[NB: Newest stories are at end of thread - all stories are also available on my FA pages (uncensored), Censored versions (of the ones I can censor) can also be found on my DA pages]
http://www.furaffinity.net/user/blackdragon69ok/ (full uncensored versions of all stories)
http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/ (censored/non-yiffy versions where possible)
Stories so far:
- 'Dreaming of Sphinxes': A man gets captured by a sphinx and has to try and please her to save his life (Vore).
- 'Duke of Mania': A man becomes duke in a strange land (Stuffing/implied vore: based in the Oblivion game world)
- 'Fallout': A ranger rescues a girl in the wilderness (Stuffing: based in the Fallout game world)
- 'Hayley Wolf swallows a fly': A man meets a female anthro wolf on the internet and visits to act out a nursery song (Vore)
- 'Spirit of the Feed': A lioness gets revenge on a massively stuffed male lion (Vore)
- 'Hazel': a man gives shelter to an escaped anthro wolf girl (Vore/Stuffing)
- 'Sheherezade': a runaway thief accidentally becomes master of a female genie (Stuffing/Vore)
[NB story part numbering here is different to the DA and FA sites as there is a restriction to the length that you can put in a single post]
Update:26/09/2015: Hazel part 4 uploaded to FA (will repost here after re-editing for the forum)
Constructive feedback always welcomed - either here or at my FA site
Regards
Blackdragon
Blackdragon - Vore & stuffing stories
Forum rules
This section is for any artist, writer, animator, or any form of creation to share their work in order to receive comment to improve themselves better.
Read the rules in detail here
Read the Critiquing suggestion here
Please open only one thread per person. Detail here.
This section is for any artist, writer, animator, or any form of creation to share their work in order to receive comment to improve themselves better.
Read the rules in detail here
Read the Critiquing suggestion here
Please open only one thread per person. Detail here.
33 posts
• Page 1 of 2 • 1, 2
Blackdragon - Vore & stuffing stories
by blackdragon69ok » Mon Oct 03, 2011 7:58 pm
Last edited by blackdragon69ok on Sat Sep 26, 2015 2:52 pm, edited 10 times in total.
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: New vore story - Hayley wolf swallows a fly
by blackdragon69ok » Mon Oct 03, 2011 8:03 pm
Hayley Wolf – Swallows a fly
Happy to receive constructive feedback
part 1 - http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/#/d4bqne7
part 2 - http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -261590846
[via deviantart account - alternatively full text below or on my FA account http://www.furaffinity.net/user/blackdragon69ok/]
*********************************************************************************
Warning - Antro Wolfess/m, vore (f/animals), sexually explicit/yiffy
Do not read this if you find any of the above topics offensive
*********************************************************************************
Dragon waited nervously at the train station. A large anthropomorphic badger wearing railway company uniform, pushed a trolley of luggage across the empty hall. It was strange to be the only human. Everyone else he had seen here or on the train had been an animal-morph.
Supposedly the “morphs” had been genetically created many years ago as servants and playthings for the hyper-rich. However, being sentinent, they had successfully canvassed for freedom and had won their independence long before Dragon had been born. Fox Island had been granted to them as their own land and most had moved here and settled.
Not many humans came here, The only ways onto the island were by train, or to charter a boat. Neither was a cheap option due to the inordinate amount of tax that had to be paid. It was the government’s way of deterring people from mixing with the ‘animals’. Also, one of the larger fundementalist churches had declared the morphs as an “affront against God” and so most of the populace tried to forget that Fox Island; or ‘the dog pound’ as was the common slang; existed.
However Dragon had always been fascinated about them.
Ever since he was a child he’d heard stories about the ‘big bad wolf-morphs’ that would come and eat up bad little children. However, rather than being frightened, he’d always imagined what it would be like to meet one – after all, he knew that he wasn’t a bad boy, so what did he have to fear? Surely if something was eating baddies then it was on his side?
As he grew to be a young man, he even had fantasies where some gorgeous wolf-lady would come and devour the evil bullies of his adolescence.
Even so, he had been nervous about coming here. The public perception of ‘the dog pound’ was a kind of post apocalyptic shanty-town, where the animal-like residents lived in squalor. The image was backed up by the state of the ‘compound’ at the other end of the train line, where hopeful morphs were allowed to trade from shabby shacks and stalls.
However the island itself was strangely normal. The station was clean and well organised, and the houses he’d seen from the train had just looked like normal everyday ‘human’ houses.
He’d attracted minor attention from the other passengers, but otherwise they’d been civil and had put up with his obvious excitement at seeing real morphs in the flesh for the first time.
A figure appeared in the main doorway, the bright sunshine causing her to silhouette against the world outside.
Dragon rose from the bench where he was sitting. The figure stepped into the hall and revealed itself to be a tall female wolf-morph dressed in casual jeans and a loose sweat top. She had an amazing hourglass figure with narrow waist, but wide hips and more than generous bust. A long brown mane framed a beautiful lupine face that looked like some gorgeous creature from an animation, but real, with soft fur and deep dark doe-eyes.
The beautiful ‘morph turned and saw him.
“Dragon? It’s you!” She ran towards him and grabbed him in a big hug.
“Hayley! Great to actually see you at last”. Dragon was surprised at how excited and friendly she was, and struggled to think how to react.
They had met up months before on an internet chat room. The theme was a bar for anthro characters and Dragon had been playing a human who tended to hang around and chat with the other locals. Hayley had turned up as a new character, an anthro-wolf, and the two had got on and become close internet buddies. Both were single, so they’d even engaged in a bit of cyber-nookie, but this was the first time they’d seen or talked to one-another.
Dragon was overwhelmed by her reaction to him, and by the feeling of her soft body crushed against him. He was a fairly tall man but was surprised that she was the same height as him. Hayley was surprisingly strong and held him tight against her full soft bosom. Dragon fought the erection building in his pants, mortified that he’d embarrass himself on their first real date.
Hayley leaned away from him so that they could look eye to eye, despite her long muzzle. She continued to hold him tight as she looked at him with huge dark eyes and batted her long black lashes. Dragon was a well built man, well over 6’4’’ and was not used to someone being able to return his gaze at his own level. For the first time in his life he actually felt small.
“Aren’t you pleased to see me Dragon?” “After the things we’ve done together on-line, don’t tell me you’re shy?”
Dragon stammered, “err no, it’s just… well, wow”
The wolfess suddenly looked pained, “Am I not as nice as you thought I’d be?”, she heaved her bosom against him for dramatic effect.
“No, you’re amazing, wow-seriously… I mean your chat description doesn’t do justice to just how… It’s just that I wasn’t expecting…” She cut him off with a deep kiss. Dragon sagged as he relaxed into her arms and returned the kiss. They smooched for a while in the quiet hall – to Dragon, time seemed to stand still. He savoured the feeling of her warm breasts crushed against his chest, of her strong back and round arse; and of her long tongue in his mouth. He was amazed at how good a kisser she was. He’d imagined what it would be like to kiss her wolfy muzzle, and had been worried that it would feel strange, or that her teeth would get in the way. But her lips were soft and fuller than they looked. She pulled back and smiled at him with a wide toothy grin.
“There now, that’s better” She cheekily slid a hand down to the prominent bulge at his crotch “and I guess you are pleased to see me after all”.
Dragon blushed, and let out a small involuntary moan as she stroked his cock through his jeans. He tried to gather his words into some sense
“Wow, I mean, seeing you… you’re so beautiful and.. amazing.” Hayley’s eyes shone at the compliment. “I was more worried that I wasn’t attractive enough for you”.
Hayley kept slowly stroking his trouser-bulge, but moved her other hand to his broad shoulders. “Mmmm – you look great to me honey. I’ve been fantasising about today for weeks, and you haven’t disappointed so far”.
“So you still want to go ahead with tonight?”
Hayley started rocking against him, and it was a moment before she realised that she had a large silky tail that was wagging steadily.
“I realllly do – I’ve not eaten for two days and I’ve been thinking about it all the time for weeks”.
Dragon looked her, her waist was so slim in comparison to her generous bust and hips – could she really manage what she wanted to do tonight?
Over time they’d gotten to know each other better. Each day Dragon had rushed home from work, to log in to the message board and each day Hayley had been there waiting. They had so much in common, and he lived for his time with her on-line. Long conversations through the nights had lead to chats about turn-ons and turn-offs, and after much beating about the bush, both had realised that they were both vorephiles. Hayley enjoyed the fantasy of eating large amounts of food, or even swallowing someone whole. Dragon had just enjoyed the fantasy of being her lover and companion. A real love had developed, even though they had never met. Then one day Hayley had revealed that she was really a ‘morph and that her character was not far from how she was in real life.
Dragon had taken some convincing, that she wasn’t winding him up – but eventually he started to believe her. Then, a few weeks ago, she’d suggested that he come to see her. It had started as an idle comment, but it had become something that Dragon couldn’t stop thinking about.
They’d planned tonight for a long time. Hayley and Dragon had a favourite fantasy based on the ‘old lady who swallowed a fly’ children’s song. Hayley had said that she’d always wanted to try it for real, and that she thought she could do it. Again, Dragon had needed some convincing. It had seemed impossible, and he had been worried that she might injure herself. However Hayley had assured him that she’d only go as far as she felt comfortable. They’d agreed to meet so that he could be there with her, and could save her if something went wrong.
He wasn’t really sure what was really going to happen, but the prospect of meeting Hayley in the flesh was more than enough for him to put his doubts to one side.
As he’d worked through the specifics of getting their plan sorted out, Dragon had been very nervous about the cost of the ‘catering’, and of his ticket out to Fox Island. It had taken half of his life-savings. More than once it occurred to him that it could all just be some scam to get him to send money and then go off on a wild goose chase. On the train, he’d even had visions of dark-masked robbers burgling his house and laughing at the thought of him on a train to nowhere. But something had made him believe – he wanted so much for Hayley to be real, to finally meet an anthromorph, and to meet his online love. And here she was, larger than life and feeling him up in the train station.
“Come on, you! I’m really hungry” with that she grabbed his hand and dragged him to the exit. Dragon barely had time to grab his bag. He tried to angle it to hide the obvious bulge in his pants.
The sunlight was blinding. Hayley dragged him along the street as his eyes slowly started to adjust – he should have remembered to bring sunglasses, but it had been rainy on the mainland. As his eyes adapted, he was surprised at how nice the street was. Wide pavements and stately old buildings lined the road. All was clean, with many trees and green areas.
Hayley continued to pull him along at such a pace that he had to jog just to keep up. After a couple of streets, the buildings started to separate and thin out. Hayley pulled him off the main road and onto a quiet side street, before stopping outside a small bungalow set in a wooded garden.
“Welcome to ‘chez Hayley’ ” she gave a wide grin; opened the gate and lead him into the house.
The door had barely closed behind them when Hayley pounced, pinning Dragon against the wall as she smothered him in kisses and started to rip off his clothes. In seconds she had removed his shirt and dropped his pants and trousers to the floor. He was incredibly aware of the feeling of her large breasts pressed against his chest. Her long tongue explored the inside of his mouth as she kissed him deeply. He jaws were wide around his face engulfing him from cheek to cheek. She reached for his dick and gave a deep murrrrrr as she found him hard in her hand.
She pulled back slightly so that she could look at him. Her soft tummy and pelvis pressed against his naked own as she continued to play with him between her legs.
“Oh I could just eat you up whole” Hayleys mouth was drooling slightly and her long tongue hung hungrily out of the side of her mouth. Her stomach let out a long low groan as if to reinforce her words.
Dragon froze in terror, imagining those wide jaws suddenly moving towards him. “Please Hayley – please don’t eat me”
Hayley paused, looking puzzled. “My you are a jumpy one aren’t you. But then I guess you’ve always been shy… at the start.”
She softened as she realised that he really was terrified. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to eat you. I mean I guess I could…” she paused for a while, smiling as if thinking about something pleasant, “but we don’t eat sentient others”.
She grinned and touched noses with him “I can see that I’m going to have to calm you down a bit”. With that, she dropped to her knees and took Dragon’s erection into her mouth in one large gulp.
“Ohhhh” Dragon slumped back against the wall as Hayley started to lick and suck him. All fears and worries evaporated away. He could think of nothing but the feeling of her mouth around him.
He looked down to see her large brown eyes gazing back up at him. From this angle he could see the heart-shaped curve of her arse and tantalising glimpses of cleavage.
She had unbuttoned her jeans and had one hand (paw?) slid inside so that she could play with herself as she went down on him. Dragon noticed a stitched hole and second button at the back of the jeans, designed to accommodate her silky tail which was wagging furiously.
Hayley’s movements were getting faster and her eyes started to close as she approached her orgasm. As she came, she turned her head and opened her jaws wide to either side of his hips, taking his full length into her throat. He could feel her throat muscles convulsing rapidly around him. As he looked down, all he could see was her bucking against him in the throes of her orgasm with her jaws stretched wide around his hips. It looked as if she had swallowed his legs and was hungrily gulping her way up his body. Dragon came instantly, shooting his load deep down her throat. There was another endless moment as they both rode the waves of their own orgasmic ecstasy. Then they were released and the normal world returned around them.
Hayley loosened her jaws from around him. There were impressions in his skin from where her teeth had been, some of them were bleeding a little, but Dragon didn’t feel any pain. She licked his cock clean and then started to lick where she had inadvertently bitten him. Her long tongue was soft against his skin. Dragon was amazed - where she licked, the bleeding stopped and the skin seemed to heal over a little.
When she had finished, Dragon slumped to his knees and hugged her. Hayley ran her tongue around her mouth thoughtfully as she returned the embrace.
“Wow! – that…, I mean you, are amazing”. Hayley grabbed him tighter, beaming at the compliment.
There was a sudden loud growling from Hayley’s stomach, which developed into a long set of gurgles, growls and whines. He could feel the vibrations from her belly as they held each other close.
“Now that we’ve calmed you down, we should get started. After all, I’m starving, and you taste remarkably good”
Dragon shuddered, but was unsure if it was due to fear or thrill.
“Hayley? Are you sure that you want to go ahead with this… with the plan? I mean, it seemed plausible before I saw you, but there must be ten times your weight in, err… meat. How can you manage it all? And what was that thing with the healing tongue?” his brain only just catching up with what had happened.
She smiled and looked him deep in the eyes. “Don’t worry, I believe I can do it all. I want to do it all. I haven’t eaten in days – just preparing for today.”
Dragon still wasn’t convinced.
She took his hands and kept looking deep into his eyes. “What do you know about us anthros? I mean about how we were created?”
A lifetime of fairy stories flashed through his head – however he didn’t want to say, for fear of offending her.
“We were created as playthings, to pander to the whims of the richest people in the world; and believe me, they have a pretty eclectic set of tastes.
Through the generations, different abilities have been mixed into the gene pool, so it’s fairly common for an anthro to have a mix of special talents.”
“Personally, I can eat more than my own weight when I want to. I’m descended from a pleasure-pet that was designed for a vorephile – hence the curves. I inherit the healing saliva from my father’s side of the family”.
Dragon was amazed, “Pleasure-pet?”
Hayley smiled. “Yep! designed to be the perfect lover, who can also swallow a cow whoooooole!” She empasised the last word by opening her mouth so wide that her upper and lower jaw were both vertical. Her maw filled his entire vision, her upper canines hung way above his head, and her lower ones reached down to his chest. He found himself transfixed again, staring into the dark wet depths of her open throat.
Dragon gulped, finding his throat suddenly very dry, and his erection very hard. “Sounds terrible; I mean being forced to be a sex… err pleasure pet against your will”
Hayley tilted her head to one side and looked at him thoughtfully for a moment and then shrugged.
“The majority of anthros were designed for pleasure. These day’s there isn’t one of us alive that doesn’t have some pet-blood in them. But it’s a part of our past that most anthros don’t like to think about. ‘Fetish’ related abilities are taboo, and people don’t talk about them. It’s as if acknowledging that someone is attractive, or can deep-throat a marrow, instantly marks them out as nothing more than a sex slave. Dating here is very dull, and sex is usually even duller!”
She looked at the floor and spoke calmly. “I don’t want to live like that. I don’t want to deny what I am. I don’t care if I was created to be this way, and to have these urges and feelings – it doesn’t make them any less real.”
“I inherited the vore gene from my mother, but she’s never eaten more than three small meals a day, for her entire life. I remember her talking to me when I came of age. How she told me I had to ignore the hunger. How she got me to cover up my body to hide my curves and told me to never tell anyone about my ability. The healing was ok - nobody minds that kind of thing.”
From the internet, I learned that you humans aren’t afraid to indulge in flirting; or even sex; as a pleasurable thing. I learned that fantasies are personal, and don’t have to be constrained by the scruples of others – and that there were other people with the same interests and desires as me.
Hayley looked up into his eyes and he could feel that she was speaking from the heart.
“I realised that I was designed to serve a human master, and to be a vorephile’s dream come true. It’s what I was created to do. It’s the only thing I want to do. I can never be truly happy without it.”
“There’s no-one here that I could talk to about my desires. I found a few online communities and made a few friends, but once I posted my picture, most either started ignoring me, or treating me as if I was a meaningless sex object.”
I’ve experimented with trying to stuff myself with food or drink, but it always runs out too soon. I’ve never felt full.
“Then I found you. You didn’t know what I looked like, or what I was, but you were nice to me and fun to be around. When I finally got up enough courage to tell you who I truly was, you didn’t panic or act weird, you just accepted it”.
Dragon smiled “to be truthful, I don’t think I really believed you at first”
“But you believe now” Hayley dropped to all fours and looked up at him with a sexy glint in her eye. Her tail wagged slowly from side to side. “Is it really so bad? To have someone who wants to be with you? wants to serve you? wants to have someone appreciate their body?” with each sentence, Hayley kissed her way up his thigh until she could lick along the length of his dick. “someone who wants to fuck you?” she took him deep inside her mouth “who wants to feel large things going down their throat and find out how much their belly can really hold?”
Dragon’s mouth was dry again and his erection was stronger than ever.
The silence was broken by another loud grumble from Hayley’s stomach.
“If you don’t feed me soon, you might end up being dinner” Her smile was playful, but he noticed that she’d started to drool slightly.
“You sure you can do this?”
Hayley answered by nodding and wagging her tail furiously. She was sat naked on a chair in the middle of the back-lawn. Trees lined the edges and gave privacy from neighbours. There was a small animal filled pen at the back of the garden, with several small crates nearby. Dragon tried not to stare at her amazing breasts.
“Please Dragon, I want to do this so much, and I’m really hungry.”
“OK, like we discussed – you have to tell me as soon as you feel uncomfortable or want to sto…” he trailed off: Hayley was looking at him hungrily and was rubbing her stomach in a suggestive way.
Dragon went to the smallest crate and removed a pair of small glass jars. He returned to Hayley to find her sitting up expectantly, almost bouncing with excitement.
“Feed me” – Hayley tilted her head back and opened her jaws wide. Dragon could see right down her open throat and was surprised at how wide she was. He could easily have just dropped the jars down her throat without her even needing to swallow.
He shook himself out of his stupor and fumbled the first jar open; tipping a docile fly out onto her tongue. Hayley’s jaws snapped shut with remarkable speed and she looked at him innocently as she quickly swallowed – a tiny almost unnoticeable movement.
Dragon opened the second jar gingerly as she drooled slightly in anticipation of the next course in her fantasy meal. A large furry tarantula started to climb up the side of the jar. Dragon had deliberately picked a non-dangerous species, but wasn’t sure how Hayley was going to cope with such a hairy thing. Surprisingly easily was the answer: she let it climb onto her tongue and then a quick gulp later it was gone.
Hayley rubbed her stomach in pleasure “I really can feel it wriggling and jiggling inside me – mmm more please”
Dragon returned, this time with a large plump chicken which just lay docile in his hands. He turned and looked towards the other crates “are you sure you can manage this, do you need me to cook it first or something”
He felt her take the bird from his hands and turned to see Hayley with her mouth closed, but cheeks bulging out comically to either side. There were feathers on her lips.
“Well, that’s certainly absurd I guess”.
As Dragon watched, Hayley relaxed her jaw and gulped the chicken down into her throat. The obvious bulge moved steadily down her gullet until it disappeared behind her rib cage. A second later, her stomach swelled out, making her look as if she had a small balloon under her fur.
“Mmmm feels good, and the spider has stopped wriggling as much”
Dragon’s jaw dropped. Had she really just swallowed it whole?
Hayley licked her lips clean and sent Dragon off for the next two courses. He returned carrying a large fat tomcat and leading a great dane.
The dog sat calmly as Hayley opened up her wide maw to allow Dragon to lower the cat into her mouth.
Hayley swallowed steadily, pulling the dozy feline deeper into her throat. She closed her mouth around it’s back legs, leaving the tail hanging out of the side of her mouth. Then with an audible gulp, she swallowed hard, pulling the cat down and letting it’s tail slip past her lips like spaghetti. Her midriff bulged out further as the tom settled into her stomach – now resembling a much larger balloon, or a fairly pregnant woman.
“Fancy that” – Dragon was dumbstruck
Hayley rubbed her bulging belly and grinned. “Oh Dragon – you have no idea how good it feels to be finally giving my stomach a proper work-out”.
Smiling wickedly, Hayley took the dog’s lead from Dragon’s hand, and placed the end into her mouth. She nibbled, sucked and swallowed, pulling the lead into her until she was face to face with the large hound. Dragon swallowed dryly, surely she wasn’t thinking of trying to…
Hayley opened her jaws wide and slowly engulfed it’s head. The huge dog sat impassively for a moment and then lunged forward forcing itself down her throat until her lips were at his shoulders and his head was plunged deep into her stomach.
Hayley giggled at first, but then looked confused as the dog’s head struggled around inside her belly. As Dragon watched, he saw her stomach bulging obscenely with the movement. The dog stood shoulder deep in her maw, and appeared to be trying to thrust itself further inside her. The commotion in her belly continued, but something didn’t look right.
As he watched, Dragon thought he could see a large bulge trying to come back up her throat. He saw her chest heave outwards as the large mass jerked it’s way back up under her ribcage and continued to move up towards her neck. Hayley had a worried look in her eyes and Dragon rushed to help her.
The bulge seemed to move in counterpoint to the dog’s lunging. Hayley had wide eyes as it moved up her neck until it rested under her jaw. Her mouth stretched wider to accommodate the mass as it left her mouth. However nothing emerged. The bulge was within the dog’s neck, and he was gulping hard and working it down into his own stomach. The great dane’s belly bulged downward as the currently unknown animal settled into it, swelling it in a round ball that sagged almost to the dog’s knees.
Dragon grabbed the great dane and started to pull it back out of Hayley’s throat. A few moments later, the dog’s head emerged and it quickly gulped down a second large bulge that it had in it’s mouth. It remained connected to Hayley by the lead that still disappeared down her throat.
“Are you ok Hayley?” the concern was written on Dragon’s face.
Hayley pulled the leash from her mouth and rubbed her once-again-flat tummy. “You sneaky hound!” she looked incredulously at the big dog, that now sat panting with a huge round struggling belly. “I can’t believe you stole my prey right out of my stomach”. As if in answer the great dane let out a belch and wagged it’s tail.
Dragon rubbed one hand across the dog’s bloated belly, feeling the movements of the struggling chicken and cat inside. Hayley joined him marvelling at the stretched furry stomach visibly moving under their hands.
“OK doggy, you’ve had your fun, now it’s my turn.” “I’m starving hungry and you’re going to be dinner. I’m going to gobble you all up into my belly.”
Hayley knelt before the huge dog and gently opened her mouth wide over his head. His head and neck were still slick with her saliva and she easily slid her mouth down his neck. She dropped to all fours as she worked her jaws around his shoulders and started to work down his body. The dog just sat there as she pushed lower and lower, his entire upper half now bulging out her throat. Hayley’s jaws inched further and further as she worked more of the beast into her mouth. For some reason, the dog did not appear to be bothered by this and even lifted it’s paws so that she could fit it’s front legs into her maw. Hayley’s mouth seemed impossibly wide around the hound’s chest, just above it’s huge belly. Dragon couldn’t possibly see how she could open any wider. He was about to tell Hayley to stop and pull the dog out again when something strange happened.
With an audible double ‘pop’, Hayley’s jaw dislocated and dropped wide, allowing her to slide even more of the dog inside her. Her jaws continued to work inch by inch; stretching and sliding down over the huge belly until it formed a massive bulge in her mouth and neck.
Dragon was worried, but Hayley just chuckled. The sound greatly muffled by the large mass in her throat.
Hayley worked her jaws down to the great dane’s rump, and then rocked back onto her knees, and with some effort, managed to lift the dog into the air. She arched her spine back, as if in some primal howl. The hound’s long legs hung out of her mouth, it’s tail was still wagging steadily. Hayley gulped hard and Dragon saw the dog simply slide down into her. It’s legs and tail disappeared into her mouth and she closed her jaws with another large gulp. Her ribcage hinged outward to allow the huge bulge to pass down into her belly. Her tummy swelled out massively to accept the meal; a huge round orb that bulged and shifted as the dog tried to settle inside her. The thought was not lost on Dragon, if she could swallow that, then she’d easily be able to swallow him.
Haley rocked back on her knees and gave out a large un-ladylike belch. She had a wide smile on her face and explored her huge belly with both hands.
“Oh wow, that was sooo good! – That’s more than I’ve ever swallowed in one go before”.
Her stomach bulged horizontally from her ribcage and out as far as her knees. Hayley’s large breasts breasts jostled with each wag of her tail.
“That was… amazing” Dragon gazed at her in awe.
She absently ran her hand over her jaw, and then down her throat and cleavage, till it rested on the top of her bulging stomach.
“Come feel”.
Dragon was slightly un-nerved, but very aroused and didn’t need to be asked twice. Her belly was huge; soft fur covering taut skin. It bulged and moved as it’s contents shifted inside her. Dragon could feel the big belly of the dog within Hayley’s own, and thought he could even feel something still struggling inside the hound.
“You were incredible. I mean the dog was so huge and you just… wow. I’m amazed you can fit it all inside you, and that thing you did with your jaws… didn’t that hurt?”
Hayley smiled at him “You know, you’re kind of cute when you get flustered”.
She felt at her jaw and rocked it experimentally from side to side. “I didn’t actually know I could do that. I just needed to stretch wider and it sort of happened naturally. It didn’t hurt, but did feel a little strange”.
She was interrupted by three deep muffled barks from inside her belly. “Wow – settle down boy – Urrrp!”
She returned to caressing her massive stomach “This feels so good - I want more. Bring me the next one, please. And don’t give me any chat about whether or not I can handle it – I just know I can”
“Ok miss ‘hog’” Dragon stood up uncertainly and went off to the pen. Returning a few moments later with a large female goat on a piece of rope. The beast was easily as tall as the dog had been. However it had a large swollen belly which hung to it’s knees. The massive stomach swung from side to side beneath it as it walked, making it bigger even than the hound when it had been fully stuffed. The goat looked at them docilely.
Dragon looked nervously at Hayley “It doesn’t seem right doing this with a pregnant animal.”
Hayley was looking at the beast’s belly with surprise. “She’s not pregnant – she wasn’t half that size when she arrived yesterday”
Dragon moved to the goat to feel it’s belly and then cautiously put his ear to the taut furry skin. He could hear a cacophony of loud gurgles and groans coming from the goat’s digestive tract.
“She must have eaten the whole sack of feed I put in for her. No wonder she looks so lethargic”.
Dragon considered the size of the goat’s hanging belly – an entire sack of grain could have fit inside without much difficulty.
Dragon looked worriedly at Hayley “are you still certain you can do this?”
Hayley smiled. She was drooling again and her tongue was lolling out of her mouth. “Oh I’m looking forward to this.” She crawled towards Dragon and took the rope from his hand. The weight of her own belly arched her spine, emphasising the size of her stomach and the curves of her arse. Despite bulging out significantly to either side, her stomach still brushed the short grass beneath her.
“Who knew I’d have such greedy prey” Hayley moved up to the goat on all fours and gently pulled it’s head down to the level of her own. “Now that I can feel it myself, I understand why you’d want to have that full heavy feeling inside you. That feeling of total satisfaction. The only problem is, I’m not fully satiated yet, and you look very very tasty”
The goat gave a soft dopey bleat, but remained impassive as she opened her mouth wide and started to ease her jaws over it’s muzzle. Hayley moved smoothly and gently pushing the goat’s nose down inside her throat and working it’s head inside her jaws. Dragon was still kneeling by the goat’s side - relieved to see that it didn’t have any horns. Hayley slowly worked her way up the beast’s neck, Dragon could clearly see the outline of it’s head stretching the fur of her throat.
The goat knelt down with it’s front legs, allowing the last of it’s long neck to pass between her stretched lips. Hayley twisted her head to the side, so as to make it easier to work her jaws over it’s shoulders. Her eyes were closed, but she opened them for a moment to give Dragon a cheeky wink. He heard a soft pair of pops as her jaw dislocated again; and had to remove his hand quickly from the goat’s shoulder as she swiftly engulfed it.
Dragon was transfixed watching the steady movement as she moved first one jaw, and then the other to slowly inch her prey inside her. Her bottom jaw rounded the front curve of the goat’s chest, pushing it’s legs back against it’s bloated barrel. Inch by inch she moved more and more of the beast inside her. Dragon thought he could hear her murring softly as she worked. Her tail wagging happily behind her. He watched the goat’s fur flatten under the advance of her stretched lips; the heavy sway of her breasts and belly; and the rhythmic working of her jaws and throat. There was a surprising grace and rhythm to her movements. The goat hadn’t struggled at all and Hayley appeared to be enjoying taking her time over this meal.
Hayley’s jaws stretched wider and wider as she started to engulf the beast’s stuffed belly. Her bottom jaw dropped lower till it skimmed the ground as the front of the goat slipped down inside her lubricated throat. On and on she worked, stretching her jaws wider with each gulp, until she finally reached the widest point – the middle of the goat’s engorged torso.
She paused for a moment and Dragon heard her trying to chuckle. From this angle her throat and jaws were stretched like a huge funnel. Hayley’s own belly was now resting on the ground with the goat’s head clearly visible inside. Dragon imagined that the bulk of the huge dog must be pushing it to the side. He watched it as it slowly moved further round her huge curve until it passed out of sight.
Hayley was at the goat’s rump now – the animal’s huge belly bulged out her throat and chest so that Hayley vaguely resembled an egg eating snake – only furry; incredibly good looking; and with long hair and large, well formed breasts.
The goat knelt it’s back legs down as Hayley continued to gulp and slurp her way over the beasts rump, and her jaws snapped back to normal proportions as she worked it’s hips down her gullet. Her throat muscles worked tirelessly, slowly pulling her prey down into the depths of her stomach. Her enormous belly bulged and twisted as the goat vied for space with her other meals.
One final swallow and the last of the goat settled inside her. Hayley knelt on all fours panting and sweating from the exertion. Her belly rested firmly on the floor, and bulged out to either side of her in a huge round curve. The short fur on her breasts was matted flat with sweat and saliva, so that their full shape could be clearly seen.
Suddenly she reached out and grabbed Dragon with one hand, pulling him towards her mouth. He stiffened in terror, expecting to see her mouth gaping wide over him, but instead she held him for a deep kiss.
“Oh wow babe, that was amazing. I’m so incredibly full, it feels incredible. It’s such a feeling of power and satisfaction. It was so good I even came during those last few gulps.”
Dragon was genuinely surprised. “really? – you kept that quiet.”
Hayley smirked and kissed him again “I guess it’s hard to scream out in ecstasy when you’ve got a large farm animal in your throat”. She gave him a wide toothy grin and pushed herself up onto her knees with some difficulty. Her huge gut swelled out in front of her, a massive globe that must have been almost four feet across. The animals inside her started struggling in protest at the change of position, causing her belly to bulge and shift chaotically. Hayley giggled as she felt them push and shift inside her.
“How about we go somewhere a little more comfortable, so you can fuck me before they push me over again.”
Dragon was a little taken back by her forthrightness, but just nodded eagerly.
It took several attempts, and Dragon’s help before Hayley to manage to stand up. Dragon suddenly felt very small stood next to her. He could easily have fit several times over inside that huge ball of a belly. With Dragon’s help they made it to the back door, but then realised that there was no way that she was going to get her belly through – again this sent Hayley into another giggling fit. “We’ll have to use the patio doors into the lounge”.
Dragon went inside and made his way to the lounge so that he could unlock the sliding glass doors. It was a fairly big room with a large sofa along one wall. He could see Hayley waiting outside, grinding her hips slowly from side to side and causing her massive stomach to roll with the movement. She pushed past him impatiently as he slid them open, and dropped to her knees in front of the sofa, so that it supported her elbows. Her back was arched and her huge abdomen hung down to the floor in a massive curve of tightly stuffed flesh. She looked back at him over her shoulder and wiggled her hips and tail suggestively. “Fuck me now Dragon. Please fuck me or I’ll gobble you up whole.”
Dragon didn’t need to be asked twice, quickly fighting his way out of his clothes, he knelt behind her and ran his fingers over her sex. She was dripping wet, not just damp but totally soaking. He slipped a couple of fingers inside her, causing her to moan with pleasure. She felt hot, tight and very very wet. “You weren’t lying about having an orgasm before were you?”
Hayley panted urgently “I wasn’t joking about wolfing you down if you don’t fuck me now either”. Dragon froze, he wasn’t convinced that she didn’t mean it. He knelt behind her and slipped his hard erection into her in a single movement. Now it was his turn to moan, he’d never felt anything like this before. At her insistence he slowly started to thrust into her. To his surprise she came almost instantly, gripping the sofa hard with her nails (claws?) and letting out a low howl in ecstasy. He paused as she gripped him hard inside her, and watched her belly ripple as her prey started struggling inside her once more. “Don’t stop!” – there was an almost feral growl to her voice. She rested her head and chest onto the sofa, causing her breasts to bulge out against the cushion. Dragon started to fuck her again, harder now. Within minutes she came again, this time the sensations were just too much for him and he reached his own orgasm seconds later. He seemed to orgasm for ages, spurt after spurt pumping into her until he finally collapsed onto her back. He could feel her tail bumping against his side as it tried to wag happily. Her pussy still gripped his semi-hard member deep inside her. He could feel her muscles spasming occasionally in the aftershocks of her orgasm.
One of Dragon’s arms flopped to the side of Hayley and he almost recoiled in surprise as it touched warm taut skin, far sooner than expected.
“Don’t tell me you’re still scared of me baby?” Hayley’s voice was a low satisfied purr.
She disengaged from Dragon and moved slowly on all fours to the big rug in-front of the sofa. Deliberately swinging her hips and causing her huge hanging belly to sway from side to side, brushing the carpet with each step.
With some difficulty, she managed to lay down on her side, facing him, propped up on one shoulder. Her gigantic stomach swelled out in front of her. Dragon could see the two huge lumps of prey inside her as she settled. He dry-gulped as he mentally calculated that he could have fit four to five times over inside her. She must have swallowed over five times her own weight, without any problem.
“I think we need to do some positive reinforcement therapy on you to stop you being so frightened of me. Although it is kind of cute the way you react.”
She motioned for Dragon to come over and sit beside her.
“Now I want you to lie down and put your head on my tummy, and your dick near my mouth.” She smiled encouragingly as he shifted into position, and tentatively rested his head on the round dome of her belly.
Her belly skin was soft, firm and taut. The soft fur on her belly had been thinned out somewhat as her skin had stretched, but it still managed to cover her adequately. He was surprised at how warm she was. A bit like a huge hot furry water balloon.
One of his ears was pressed against her belly. Sound was deadened, as if that side of his head was underwater. He could hear her heart beating, and the loud churning of her stomach as it worked to start digesting her prey.
“Now then, I want you to keep your head there, and give me a belly rub. As long as you keep rubbing gently, I’ll keep doing this.” The feeling of her belly against his head had already got Dragon hard again. He suddenly jerked in pleasure, as he felt her soft long tongue start to pleasure him.
She stopped as soon as she’d started “You’re not rubbing my tummy…” Dragon quickly placed both of his hands onto the huge bulging belly and started to gently rub. Hayley started licking again.
His hands slowly explored the huge ball of her stomach. He could feel the two distinct bulges from the dog and goat inside her, just inches away, but worlds apart. It was amazing to think how small the distance was between lover and prey.
Dragon froze again as her stomach rearranged itself with an almost deafeningly large ‘Glorp’. He felt the contents of her belly shifting inside her, moving against his head. The sloshing sounds loud in his ear.
Hayley paused in her ministrations “I told you. Keep rubbing if you want me to keep sucking.”
Dragon gulped, and forced himself to keep rubbing as her stomach churned, struggling to start digesting her huge meals.
The feeling of her huge stuffed stomach moving; and her adept mouth and tongue on his cock; was almost more than he could he could bare. She held him on the cusp of orgasm for what seemed like an age. He was overwhelmed with ecstasy, lost in a maelstrom of sensations so pleasurable they almost hurt. He felt as if he was floating above a sea of fire; aware only of the huge churning ball of her belly; the press of her breasts against his body; and the intense feeling of her mouth working his cock. His balls clenched and ached futilely as if trying desperately to cum. He didn’t think that his dick had ever felt so hard and swollen.
And then he came. Wave on wave of orgasm spasming through his body like lightning running through his veins and earthing out through his cock.
Dragon collapsed against her belly; sweat drenched and panting. Hayley made a show of deliberately swallowing his cum with a big gulp, followed by a wide grin.
“Well then…” Hayley had a mischevious look on her face as she idly traced a finger over the enormous swell of her belly. “… now that I’ve done something nice for you, would you do another something nice for me in return.”
Dragon was eager to return the favour - “Of course, anything”
Hayley gave him a wicked smile that was all wolfess
“Bring me the cow”
-the end (for now)-
Happy to receive constructive feedback
part 1 - http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/#/d4bqne7
part 2 - http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -261590846
[via deviantart account - alternatively full text below or on my FA account http://www.furaffinity.net/user/blackdragon69ok/]
*********************************************************************************
Warning - Antro Wolfess/m, vore (f/animals), sexually explicit/yiffy
Do not read this if you find any of the above topics offensive
*********************************************************************************
Dragon waited nervously at the train station. A large anthropomorphic badger wearing railway company uniform, pushed a trolley of luggage across the empty hall. It was strange to be the only human. Everyone else he had seen here or on the train had been an animal-morph.
Supposedly the “morphs” had been genetically created many years ago as servants and playthings for the hyper-rich. However, being sentinent, they had successfully canvassed for freedom and had won their independence long before Dragon had been born. Fox Island had been granted to them as their own land and most had moved here and settled.
Not many humans came here, The only ways onto the island were by train, or to charter a boat. Neither was a cheap option due to the inordinate amount of tax that had to be paid. It was the government’s way of deterring people from mixing with the ‘animals’. Also, one of the larger fundementalist churches had declared the morphs as an “affront against God” and so most of the populace tried to forget that Fox Island; or ‘the dog pound’ as was the common slang; existed.
However Dragon had always been fascinated about them.
Ever since he was a child he’d heard stories about the ‘big bad wolf-morphs’ that would come and eat up bad little children. However, rather than being frightened, he’d always imagined what it would be like to meet one – after all, he knew that he wasn’t a bad boy, so what did he have to fear? Surely if something was eating baddies then it was on his side?
As he grew to be a young man, he even had fantasies where some gorgeous wolf-lady would come and devour the evil bullies of his adolescence.
Even so, he had been nervous about coming here. The public perception of ‘the dog pound’ was a kind of post apocalyptic shanty-town, where the animal-like residents lived in squalor. The image was backed up by the state of the ‘compound’ at the other end of the train line, where hopeful morphs were allowed to trade from shabby shacks and stalls.
However the island itself was strangely normal. The station was clean and well organised, and the houses he’d seen from the train had just looked like normal everyday ‘human’ houses.
He’d attracted minor attention from the other passengers, but otherwise they’d been civil and had put up with his obvious excitement at seeing real morphs in the flesh for the first time.
A figure appeared in the main doorway, the bright sunshine causing her to silhouette against the world outside.
Dragon rose from the bench where he was sitting. The figure stepped into the hall and revealed itself to be a tall female wolf-morph dressed in casual jeans and a loose sweat top. She had an amazing hourglass figure with narrow waist, but wide hips and more than generous bust. A long brown mane framed a beautiful lupine face that looked like some gorgeous creature from an animation, but real, with soft fur and deep dark doe-eyes.
The beautiful ‘morph turned and saw him.
“Dragon? It’s you!” She ran towards him and grabbed him in a big hug.
“Hayley! Great to actually see you at last”. Dragon was surprised at how excited and friendly she was, and struggled to think how to react.
They had met up months before on an internet chat room. The theme was a bar for anthro characters and Dragon had been playing a human who tended to hang around and chat with the other locals. Hayley had turned up as a new character, an anthro-wolf, and the two had got on and become close internet buddies. Both were single, so they’d even engaged in a bit of cyber-nookie, but this was the first time they’d seen or talked to one-another.
Dragon was overwhelmed by her reaction to him, and by the feeling of her soft body crushed against him. He was a fairly tall man but was surprised that she was the same height as him. Hayley was surprisingly strong and held him tight against her full soft bosom. Dragon fought the erection building in his pants, mortified that he’d embarrass himself on their first real date.
Hayley leaned away from him so that they could look eye to eye, despite her long muzzle. She continued to hold him tight as she looked at him with huge dark eyes and batted her long black lashes. Dragon was a well built man, well over 6’4’’ and was not used to someone being able to return his gaze at his own level. For the first time in his life he actually felt small.
“Aren’t you pleased to see me Dragon?” “After the things we’ve done together on-line, don’t tell me you’re shy?”
Dragon stammered, “err no, it’s just… well, wow”
The wolfess suddenly looked pained, “Am I not as nice as you thought I’d be?”, she heaved her bosom against him for dramatic effect.
“No, you’re amazing, wow-seriously… I mean your chat description doesn’t do justice to just how… It’s just that I wasn’t expecting…” She cut him off with a deep kiss. Dragon sagged as he relaxed into her arms and returned the kiss. They smooched for a while in the quiet hall – to Dragon, time seemed to stand still. He savoured the feeling of her warm breasts crushed against his chest, of her strong back and round arse; and of her long tongue in his mouth. He was amazed at how good a kisser she was. He’d imagined what it would be like to kiss her wolfy muzzle, and had been worried that it would feel strange, or that her teeth would get in the way. But her lips were soft and fuller than they looked. She pulled back and smiled at him with a wide toothy grin.
“There now, that’s better” She cheekily slid a hand down to the prominent bulge at his crotch “and I guess you are pleased to see me after all”.
Dragon blushed, and let out a small involuntary moan as she stroked his cock through his jeans. He tried to gather his words into some sense
“Wow, I mean, seeing you… you’re so beautiful and.. amazing.” Hayley’s eyes shone at the compliment. “I was more worried that I wasn’t attractive enough for you”.
Hayley kept slowly stroking his trouser-bulge, but moved her other hand to his broad shoulders. “Mmmm – you look great to me honey. I’ve been fantasising about today for weeks, and you haven’t disappointed so far”.
“So you still want to go ahead with tonight?”
Hayley started rocking against him, and it was a moment before she realised that she had a large silky tail that was wagging steadily.
“I realllly do – I’ve not eaten for two days and I’ve been thinking about it all the time for weeks”.
Dragon looked her, her waist was so slim in comparison to her generous bust and hips – could she really manage what she wanted to do tonight?
Over time they’d gotten to know each other better. Each day Dragon had rushed home from work, to log in to the message board and each day Hayley had been there waiting. They had so much in common, and he lived for his time with her on-line. Long conversations through the nights had lead to chats about turn-ons and turn-offs, and after much beating about the bush, both had realised that they were both vorephiles. Hayley enjoyed the fantasy of eating large amounts of food, or even swallowing someone whole. Dragon had just enjoyed the fantasy of being her lover and companion. A real love had developed, even though they had never met. Then one day Hayley had revealed that she was really a ‘morph and that her character was not far from how she was in real life.
Dragon had taken some convincing, that she wasn’t winding him up – but eventually he started to believe her. Then, a few weeks ago, she’d suggested that he come to see her. It had started as an idle comment, but it had become something that Dragon couldn’t stop thinking about.
They’d planned tonight for a long time. Hayley and Dragon had a favourite fantasy based on the ‘old lady who swallowed a fly’ children’s song. Hayley had said that she’d always wanted to try it for real, and that she thought she could do it. Again, Dragon had needed some convincing. It had seemed impossible, and he had been worried that she might injure herself. However Hayley had assured him that she’d only go as far as she felt comfortable. They’d agreed to meet so that he could be there with her, and could save her if something went wrong.
He wasn’t really sure what was really going to happen, but the prospect of meeting Hayley in the flesh was more than enough for him to put his doubts to one side.
As he’d worked through the specifics of getting their plan sorted out, Dragon had been very nervous about the cost of the ‘catering’, and of his ticket out to Fox Island. It had taken half of his life-savings. More than once it occurred to him that it could all just be some scam to get him to send money and then go off on a wild goose chase. On the train, he’d even had visions of dark-masked robbers burgling his house and laughing at the thought of him on a train to nowhere. But something had made him believe – he wanted so much for Hayley to be real, to finally meet an anthromorph, and to meet his online love. And here she was, larger than life and feeling him up in the train station.
“Come on, you! I’m really hungry” with that she grabbed his hand and dragged him to the exit. Dragon barely had time to grab his bag. He tried to angle it to hide the obvious bulge in his pants.
The sunlight was blinding. Hayley dragged him along the street as his eyes slowly started to adjust – he should have remembered to bring sunglasses, but it had been rainy on the mainland. As his eyes adapted, he was surprised at how nice the street was. Wide pavements and stately old buildings lined the road. All was clean, with many trees and green areas.
Hayley continued to pull him along at such a pace that he had to jog just to keep up. After a couple of streets, the buildings started to separate and thin out. Hayley pulled him off the main road and onto a quiet side street, before stopping outside a small bungalow set in a wooded garden.
“Welcome to ‘chez Hayley’ ” she gave a wide grin; opened the gate and lead him into the house.
The door had barely closed behind them when Hayley pounced, pinning Dragon against the wall as she smothered him in kisses and started to rip off his clothes. In seconds she had removed his shirt and dropped his pants and trousers to the floor. He was incredibly aware of the feeling of her large breasts pressed against his chest. Her long tongue explored the inside of his mouth as she kissed him deeply. He jaws were wide around his face engulfing him from cheek to cheek. She reached for his dick and gave a deep murrrrrr as she found him hard in her hand.
She pulled back slightly so that she could look at him. Her soft tummy and pelvis pressed against his naked own as she continued to play with him between her legs.
“Oh I could just eat you up whole” Hayleys mouth was drooling slightly and her long tongue hung hungrily out of the side of her mouth. Her stomach let out a long low groan as if to reinforce her words.
Dragon froze in terror, imagining those wide jaws suddenly moving towards him. “Please Hayley – please don’t eat me”
Hayley paused, looking puzzled. “My you are a jumpy one aren’t you. But then I guess you’ve always been shy… at the start.”
She softened as she realised that he really was terrified. “Don’t worry, I’m not going to eat you. I mean I guess I could…” she paused for a while, smiling as if thinking about something pleasant, “but we don’t eat sentient others”.
She grinned and touched noses with him “I can see that I’m going to have to calm you down a bit”. With that, she dropped to her knees and took Dragon’s erection into her mouth in one large gulp.
“Ohhhh” Dragon slumped back against the wall as Hayley started to lick and suck him. All fears and worries evaporated away. He could think of nothing but the feeling of her mouth around him.
He looked down to see her large brown eyes gazing back up at him. From this angle he could see the heart-shaped curve of her arse and tantalising glimpses of cleavage.
She had unbuttoned her jeans and had one hand (paw?) slid inside so that she could play with herself as she went down on him. Dragon noticed a stitched hole and second button at the back of the jeans, designed to accommodate her silky tail which was wagging furiously.
Hayley’s movements were getting faster and her eyes started to close as she approached her orgasm. As she came, she turned her head and opened her jaws wide to either side of his hips, taking his full length into her throat. He could feel her throat muscles convulsing rapidly around him. As he looked down, all he could see was her bucking against him in the throes of her orgasm with her jaws stretched wide around his hips. It looked as if she had swallowed his legs and was hungrily gulping her way up his body. Dragon came instantly, shooting his load deep down her throat. There was another endless moment as they both rode the waves of their own orgasmic ecstasy. Then they were released and the normal world returned around them.
Hayley loosened her jaws from around him. There were impressions in his skin from where her teeth had been, some of them were bleeding a little, but Dragon didn’t feel any pain. She licked his cock clean and then started to lick where she had inadvertently bitten him. Her long tongue was soft against his skin. Dragon was amazed - where she licked, the bleeding stopped and the skin seemed to heal over a little.
When she had finished, Dragon slumped to his knees and hugged her. Hayley ran her tongue around her mouth thoughtfully as she returned the embrace.
“Wow! – that…, I mean you, are amazing”. Hayley grabbed him tighter, beaming at the compliment.
There was a sudden loud growling from Hayley’s stomach, which developed into a long set of gurgles, growls and whines. He could feel the vibrations from her belly as they held each other close.
“Now that we’ve calmed you down, we should get started. After all, I’m starving, and you taste remarkably good”
Dragon shuddered, but was unsure if it was due to fear or thrill.
“Hayley? Are you sure that you want to go ahead with this… with the plan? I mean, it seemed plausible before I saw you, but there must be ten times your weight in, err… meat. How can you manage it all? And what was that thing with the healing tongue?” his brain only just catching up with what had happened.
She smiled and looked him deep in the eyes. “Don’t worry, I believe I can do it all. I want to do it all. I haven’t eaten in days – just preparing for today.”
Dragon still wasn’t convinced.
She took his hands and kept looking deep into his eyes. “What do you know about us anthros? I mean about how we were created?”
A lifetime of fairy stories flashed through his head – however he didn’t want to say, for fear of offending her.
“We were created as playthings, to pander to the whims of the richest people in the world; and believe me, they have a pretty eclectic set of tastes.
Through the generations, different abilities have been mixed into the gene pool, so it’s fairly common for an anthro to have a mix of special talents.”
“Personally, I can eat more than my own weight when I want to. I’m descended from a pleasure-pet that was designed for a vorephile – hence the curves. I inherit the healing saliva from my father’s side of the family”.
Dragon was amazed, “Pleasure-pet?”
Hayley smiled. “Yep! designed to be the perfect lover, who can also swallow a cow whoooooole!” She empasised the last word by opening her mouth so wide that her upper and lower jaw were both vertical. Her maw filled his entire vision, her upper canines hung way above his head, and her lower ones reached down to his chest. He found himself transfixed again, staring into the dark wet depths of her open throat.
Dragon gulped, finding his throat suddenly very dry, and his erection very hard. “Sounds terrible; I mean being forced to be a sex… err pleasure pet against your will”
Hayley tilted her head to one side and looked at him thoughtfully for a moment and then shrugged.
“The majority of anthros were designed for pleasure. These day’s there isn’t one of us alive that doesn’t have some pet-blood in them. But it’s a part of our past that most anthros don’t like to think about. ‘Fetish’ related abilities are taboo, and people don’t talk about them. It’s as if acknowledging that someone is attractive, or can deep-throat a marrow, instantly marks them out as nothing more than a sex slave. Dating here is very dull, and sex is usually even duller!”
She looked at the floor and spoke calmly. “I don’t want to live like that. I don’t want to deny what I am. I don’t care if I was created to be this way, and to have these urges and feelings – it doesn’t make them any less real.”
“I inherited the vore gene from my mother, but she’s never eaten more than three small meals a day, for her entire life. I remember her talking to me when I came of age. How she told me I had to ignore the hunger. How she got me to cover up my body to hide my curves and told me to never tell anyone about my ability. The healing was ok - nobody minds that kind of thing.”
From the internet, I learned that you humans aren’t afraid to indulge in flirting; or even sex; as a pleasurable thing. I learned that fantasies are personal, and don’t have to be constrained by the scruples of others – and that there were other people with the same interests and desires as me.
Hayley looked up into his eyes and he could feel that she was speaking from the heart.
“I realised that I was designed to serve a human master, and to be a vorephile’s dream come true. It’s what I was created to do. It’s the only thing I want to do. I can never be truly happy without it.”
“There’s no-one here that I could talk to about my desires. I found a few online communities and made a few friends, but once I posted my picture, most either started ignoring me, or treating me as if I was a meaningless sex object.”
I’ve experimented with trying to stuff myself with food or drink, but it always runs out too soon. I’ve never felt full.
“Then I found you. You didn’t know what I looked like, or what I was, but you were nice to me and fun to be around. When I finally got up enough courage to tell you who I truly was, you didn’t panic or act weird, you just accepted it”.
Dragon smiled “to be truthful, I don’t think I really believed you at first”
“But you believe now” Hayley dropped to all fours and looked up at him with a sexy glint in her eye. Her tail wagged slowly from side to side. “Is it really so bad? To have someone who wants to be with you? wants to serve you? wants to have someone appreciate their body?” with each sentence, Hayley kissed her way up his thigh until she could lick along the length of his dick. “someone who wants to fuck you?” she took him deep inside her mouth “who wants to feel large things going down their throat and find out how much their belly can really hold?”
Dragon’s mouth was dry again and his erection was stronger than ever.
The silence was broken by another loud grumble from Hayley’s stomach.
“If you don’t feed me soon, you might end up being dinner” Her smile was playful, but he noticed that she’d started to drool slightly.
“You sure you can do this?”
Hayley answered by nodding and wagging her tail furiously. She was sat naked on a chair in the middle of the back-lawn. Trees lined the edges and gave privacy from neighbours. There was a small animal filled pen at the back of the garden, with several small crates nearby. Dragon tried not to stare at her amazing breasts.
“Please Dragon, I want to do this so much, and I’m really hungry.”
“OK, like we discussed – you have to tell me as soon as you feel uncomfortable or want to sto…” he trailed off: Hayley was looking at him hungrily and was rubbing her stomach in a suggestive way.
Dragon went to the smallest crate and removed a pair of small glass jars. He returned to Hayley to find her sitting up expectantly, almost bouncing with excitement.
“Feed me” – Hayley tilted her head back and opened her jaws wide. Dragon could see right down her open throat and was surprised at how wide she was. He could easily have just dropped the jars down her throat without her even needing to swallow.
He shook himself out of his stupor and fumbled the first jar open; tipping a docile fly out onto her tongue. Hayley’s jaws snapped shut with remarkable speed and she looked at him innocently as she quickly swallowed – a tiny almost unnoticeable movement.
Dragon opened the second jar gingerly as she drooled slightly in anticipation of the next course in her fantasy meal. A large furry tarantula started to climb up the side of the jar. Dragon had deliberately picked a non-dangerous species, but wasn’t sure how Hayley was going to cope with such a hairy thing. Surprisingly easily was the answer: she let it climb onto her tongue and then a quick gulp later it was gone.
Hayley rubbed her stomach in pleasure “I really can feel it wriggling and jiggling inside me – mmm more please”
Dragon returned, this time with a large plump chicken which just lay docile in his hands. He turned and looked towards the other crates “are you sure you can manage this, do you need me to cook it first or something”
He felt her take the bird from his hands and turned to see Hayley with her mouth closed, but cheeks bulging out comically to either side. There were feathers on her lips.
“Well, that’s certainly absurd I guess”.
As Dragon watched, Hayley relaxed her jaw and gulped the chicken down into her throat. The obvious bulge moved steadily down her gullet until it disappeared behind her rib cage. A second later, her stomach swelled out, making her look as if she had a small balloon under her fur.
“Mmmm feels good, and the spider has stopped wriggling as much”
Dragon’s jaw dropped. Had she really just swallowed it whole?
Hayley licked her lips clean and sent Dragon off for the next two courses. He returned carrying a large fat tomcat and leading a great dane.
The dog sat calmly as Hayley opened up her wide maw to allow Dragon to lower the cat into her mouth.
Hayley swallowed steadily, pulling the dozy feline deeper into her throat. She closed her mouth around it’s back legs, leaving the tail hanging out of the side of her mouth. Then with an audible gulp, she swallowed hard, pulling the cat down and letting it’s tail slip past her lips like spaghetti. Her midriff bulged out further as the tom settled into her stomach – now resembling a much larger balloon, or a fairly pregnant woman.
“Fancy that” – Dragon was dumbstruck
Hayley rubbed her bulging belly and grinned. “Oh Dragon – you have no idea how good it feels to be finally giving my stomach a proper work-out”.
Smiling wickedly, Hayley took the dog’s lead from Dragon’s hand, and placed the end into her mouth. She nibbled, sucked and swallowed, pulling the lead into her until she was face to face with the large hound. Dragon swallowed dryly, surely she wasn’t thinking of trying to…
Hayley opened her jaws wide and slowly engulfed it’s head. The huge dog sat impassively for a moment and then lunged forward forcing itself down her throat until her lips were at his shoulders and his head was plunged deep into her stomach.
Hayley giggled at first, but then looked confused as the dog’s head struggled around inside her belly. As Dragon watched, he saw her stomach bulging obscenely with the movement. The dog stood shoulder deep in her maw, and appeared to be trying to thrust itself further inside her. The commotion in her belly continued, but something didn’t look right.
As he watched, Dragon thought he could see a large bulge trying to come back up her throat. He saw her chest heave outwards as the large mass jerked it’s way back up under her ribcage and continued to move up towards her neck. Hayley had a worried look in her eyes and Dragon rushed to help her.
The bulge seemed to move in counterpoint to the dog’s lunging. Hayley had wide eyes as it moved up her neck until it rested under her jaw. Her mouth stretched wider to accommodate the mass as it left her mouth. However nothing emerged. The bulge was within the dog’s neck, and he was gulping hard and working it down into his own stomach. The great dane’s belly bulged downward as the currently unknown animal settled into it, swelling it in a round ball that sagged almost to the dog’s knees.
Dragon grabbed the great dane and started to pull it back out of Hayley’s throat. A few moments later, the dog’s head emerged and it quickly gulped down a second large bulge that it had in it’s mouth. It remained connected to Hayley by the lead that still disappeared down her throat.
“Are you ok Hayley?” the concern was written on Dragon’s face.
Hayley pulled the leash from her mouth and rubbed her once-again-flat tummy. “You sneaky hound!” she looked incredulously at the big dog, that now sat panting with a huge round struggling belly. “I can’t believe you stole my prey right out of my stomach”. As if in answer the great dane let out a belch and wagged it’s tail.
Dragon rubbed one hand across the dog’s bloated belly, feeling the movements of the struggling chicken and cat inside. Hayley joined him marvelling at the stretched furry stomach visibly moving under their hands.
“OK doggy, you’ve had your fun, now it’s my turn.” “I’m starving hungry and you’re going to be dinner. I’m going to gobble you all up into my belly.”
Hayley knelt before the huge dog and gently opened her mouth wide over his head. His head and neck were still slick with her saliva and she easily slid her mouth down his neck. She dropped to all fours as she worked her jaws around his shoulders and started to work down his body. The dog just sat there as she pushed lower and lower, his entire upper half now bulging out her throat. Hayley’s jaws inched further and further as she worked more of the beast into her mouth. For some reason, the dog did not appear to be bothered by this and even lifted it’s paws so that she could fit it’s front legs into her maw. Hayley’s mouth seemed impossibly wide around the hound’s chest, just above it’s huge belly. Dragon couldn’t possibly see how she could open any wider. He was about to tell Hayley to stop and pull the dog out again when something strange happened.
With an audible double ‘pop’, Hayley’s jaw dislocated and dropped wide, allowing her to slide even more of the dog inside her. Her jaws continued to work inch by inch; stretching and sliding down over the huge belly until it formed a massive bulge in her mouth and neck.
Dragon was worried, but Hayley just chuckled. The sound greatly muffled by the large mass in her throat.
Hayley worked her jaws down to the great dane’s rump, and then rocked back onto her knees, and with some effort, managed to lift the dog into the air. She arched her spine back, as if in some primal howl. The hound’s long legs hung out of her mouth, it’s tail was still wagging steadily. Hayley gulped hard and Dragon saw the dog simply slide down into her. It’s legs and tail disappeared into her mouth and she closed her jaws with another large gulp. Her ribcage hinged outward to allow the huge bulge to pass down into her belly. Her tummy swelled out massively to accept the meal; a huge round orb that bulged and shifted as the dog tried to settle inside her. The thought was not lost on Dragon, if she could swallow that, then she’d easily be able to swallow him.
Haley rocked back on her knees and gave out a large un-ladylike belch. She had a wide smile on her face and explored her huge belly with both hands.
“Oh wow, that was sooo good! – That’s more than I’ve ever swallowed in one go before”.
Her stomach bulged horizontally from her ribcage and out as far as her knees. Hayley’s large breasts breasts jostled with each wag of her tail.
“That was… amazing” Dragon gazed at her in awe.
She absently ran her hand over her jaw, and then down her throat and cleavage, till it rested on the top of her bulging stomach.
“Come feel”.
Dragon was slightly un-nerved, but very aroused and didn’t need to be asked twice. Her belly was huge; soft fur covering taut skin. It bulged and moved as it’s contents shifted inside her. Dragon could feel the big belly of the dog within Hayley’s own, and thought he could even feel something still struggling inside the hound.
“You were incredible. I mean the dog was so huge and you just… wow. I’m amazed you can fit it all inside you, and that thing you did with your jaws… didn’t that hurt?”
Hayley smiled at him “You know, you’re kind of cute when you get flustered”.
She felt at her jaw and rocked it experimentally from side to side. “I didn’t actually know I could do that. I just needed to stretch wider and it sort of happened naturally. It didn’t hurt, but did feel a little strange”.
She was interrupted by three deep muffled barks from inside her belly. “Wow – settle down boy – Urrrp!”
She returned to caressing her massive stomach “This feels so good - I want more. Bring me the next one, please. And don’t give me any chat about whether or not I can handle it – I just know I can”
“Ok miss ‘hog’” Dragon stood up uncertainly and went off to the pen. Returning a few moments later with a large female goat on a piece of rope. The beast was easily as tall as the dog had been. However it had a large swollen belly which hung to it’s knees. The massive stomach swung from side to side beneath it as it walked, making it bigger even than the hound when it had been fully stuffed. The goat looked at them docilely.
Dragon looked nervously at Hayley “It doesn’t seem right doing this with a pregnant animal.”
Hayley was looking at the beast’s belly with surprise. “She’s not pregnant – she wasn’t half that size when she arrived yesterday”
Dragon moved to the goat to feel it’s belly and then cautiously put his ear to the taut furry skin. He could hear a cacophony of loud gurgles and groans coming from the goat’s digestive tract.
“She must have eaten the whole sack of feed I put in for her. No wonder she looks so lethargic”.
Dragon considered the size of the goat’s hanging belly – an entire sack of grain could have fit inside without much difficulty.
Dragon looked worriedly at Hayley “are you still certain you can do this?”
Hayley smiled. She was drooling again and her tongue was lolling out of her mouth. “Oh I’m looking forward to this.” She crawled towards Dragon and took the rope from his hand. The weight of her own belly arched her spine, emphasising the size of her stomach and the curves of her arse. Despite bulging out significantly to either side, her stomach still brushed the short grass beneath her.
“Who knew I’d have such greedy prey” Hayley moved up to the goat on all fours and gently pulled it’s head down to the level of her own. “Now that I can feel it myself, I understand why you’d want to have that full heavy feeling inside you. That feeling of total satisfaction. The only problem is, I’m not fully satiated yet, and you look very very tasty”
The goat gave a soft dopey bleat, but remained impassive as she opened her mouth wide and started to ease her jaws over it’s muzzle. Hayley moved smoothly and gently pushing the goat’s nose down inside her throat and working it’s head inside her jaws. Dragon was still kneeling by the goat’s side - relieved to see that it didn’t have any horns. Hayley slowly worked her way up the beast’s neck, Dragon could clearly see the outline of it’s head stretching the fur of her throat.
The goat knelt down with it’s front legs, allowing the last of it’s long neck to pass between her stretched lips. Hayley twisted her head to the side, so as to make it easier to work her jaws over it’s shoulders. Her eyes were closed, but she opened them for a moment to give Dragon a cheeky wink. He heard a soft pair of pops as her jaw dislocated again; and had to remove his hand quickly from the goat’s shoulder as she swiftly engulfed it.
Dragon was transfixed watching the steady movement as she moved first one jaw, and then the other to slowly inch her prey inside her. Her bottom jaw rounded the front curve of the goat’s chest, pushing it’s legs back against it’s bloated barrel. Inch by inch she moved more and more of the beast inside her. Dragon thought he could hear her murring softly as she worked. Her tail wagging happily behind her. He watched the goat’s fur flatten under the advance of her stretched lips; the heavy sway of her breasts and belly; and the rhythmic working of her jaws and throat. There was a surprising grace and rhythm to her movements. The goat hadn’t struggled at all and Hayley appeared to be enjoying taking her time over this meal.
Hayley’s jaws stretched wider and wider as she started to engulf the beast’s stuffed belly. Her bottom jaw dropped lower till it skimmed the ground as the front of the goat slipped down inside her lubricated throat. On and on she worked, stretching her jaws wider with each gulp, until she finally reached the widest point – the middle of the goat’s engorged torso.
She paused for a moment and Dragon heard her trying to chuckle. From this angle her throat and jaws were stretched like a huge funnel. Hayley’s own belly was now resting on the ground with the goat’s head clearly visible inside. Dragon imagined that the bulk of the huge dog must be pushing it to the side. He watched it as it slowly moved further round her huge curve until it passed out of sight.
Hayley was at the goat’s rump now – the animal’s huge belly bulged out her throat and chest so that Hayley vaguely resembled an egg eating snake – only furry; incredibly good looking; and with long hair and large, well formed breasts.
The goat knelt it’s back legs down as Hayley continued to gulp and slurp her way over the beasts rump, and her jaws snapped back to normal proportions as she worked it’s hips down her gullet. Her throat muscles worked tirelessly, slowly pulling her prey down into the depths of her stomach. Her enormous belly bulged and twisted as the goat vied for space with her other meals.
One final swallow and the last of the goat settled inside her. Hayley knelt on all fours panting and sweating from the exertion. Her belly rested firmly on the floor, and bulged out to either side of her in a huge round curve. The short fur on her breasts was matted flat with sweat and saliva, so that their full shape could be clearly seen.
Suddenly she reached out and grabbed Dragon with one hand, pulling him towards her mouth. He stiffened in terror, expecting to see her mouth gaping wide over him, but instead she held him for a deep kiss.
“Oh wow babe, that was amazing. I’m so incredibly full, it feels incredible. It’s such a feeling of power and satisfaction. It was so good I even came during those last few gulps.”
Dragon was genuinely surprised. “really? – you kept that quiet.”
Hayley smirked and kissed him again “I guess it’s hard to scream out in ecstasy when you’ve got a large farm animal in your throat”. She gave him a wide toothy grin and pushed herself up onto her knees with some difficulty. Her huge gut swelled out in front of her, a massive globe that must have been almost four feet across. The animals inside her started struggling in protest at the change of position, causing her belly to bulge and shift chaotically. Hayley giggled as she felt them push and shift inside her.
“How about we go somewhere a little more comfortable, so you can fuck me before they push me over again.”
Dragon was a little taken back by her forthrightness, but just nodded eagerly.
It took several attempts, and Dragon’s help before Hayley to manage to stand up. Dragon suddenly felt very small stood next to her. He could easily have fit several times over inside that huge ball of a belly. With Dragon’s help they made it to the back door, but then realised that there was no way that she was going to get her belly through – again this sent Hayley into another giggling fit. “We’ll have to use the patio doors into the lounge”.
Dragon went inside and made his way to the lounge so that he could unlock the sliding glass doors. It was a fairly big room with a large sofa along one wall. He could see Hayley waiting outside, grinding her hips slowly from side to side and causing her massive stomach to roll with the movement. She pushed past him impatiently as he slid them open, and dropped to her knees in front of the sofa, so that it supported her elbows. Her back was arched and her huge abdomen hung down to the floor in a massive curve of tightly stuffed flesh. She looked back at him over her shoulder and wiggled her hips and tail suggestively. “Fuck me now Dragon. Please fuck me or I’ll gobble you up whole.”
Dragon didn’t need to be asked twice, quickly fighting his way out of his clothes, he knelt behind her and ran his fingers over her sex. She was dripping wet, not just damp but totally soaking. He slipped a couple of fingers inside her, causing her to moan with pleasure. She felt hot, tight and very very wet. “You weren’t lying about having an orgasm before were you?”
Hayley panted urgently “I wasn’t joking about wolfing you down if you don’t fuck me now either”. Dragon froze, he wasn’t convinced that she didn’t mean it. He knelt behind her and slipped his hard erection into her in a single movement. Now it was his turn to moan, he’d never felt anything like this before. At her insistence he slowly started to thrust into her. To his surprise she came almost instantly, gripping the sofa hard with her nails (claws?) and letting out a low howl in ecstasy. He paused as she gripped him hard inside her, and watched her belly ripple as her prey started struggling inside her once more. “Don’t stop!” – there was an almost feral growl to her voice. She rested her head and chest onto the sofa, causing her breasts to bulge out against the cushion. Dragon started to fuck her again, harder now. Within minutes she came again, this time the sensations were just too much for him and he reached his own orgasm seconds later. He seemed to orgasm for ages, spurt after spurt pumping into her until he finally collapsed onto her back. He could feel her tail bumping against his side as it tried to wag happily. Her pussy still gripped his semi-hard member deep inside her. He could feel her muscles spasming occasionally in the aftershocks of her orgasm.
One of Dragon’s arms flopped to the side of Hayley and he almost recoiled in surprise as it touched warm taut skin, far sooner than expected.
“Don’t tell me you’re still scared of me baby?” Hayley’s voice was a low satisfied purr.
She disengaged from Dragon and moved slowly on all fours to the big rug in-front of the sofa. Deliberately swinging her hips and causing her huge hanging belly to sway from side to side, brushing the carpet with each step.
With some difficulty, she managed to lay down on her side, facing him, propped up on one shoulder. Her gigantic stomach swelled out in front of her. Dragon could see the two huge lumps of prey inside her as she settled. He dry-gulped as he mentally calculated that he could have fit four to five times over inside her. She must have swallowed over five times her own weight, without any problem.
“I think we need to do some positive reinforcement therapy on you to stop you being so frightened of me. Although it is kind of cute the way you react.”
She motioned for Dragon to come over and sit beside her.
“Now I want you to lie down and put your head on my tummy, and your dick near my mouth.” She smiled encouragingly as he shifted into position, and tentatively rested his head on the round dome of her belly.
Her belly skin was soft, firm and taut. The soft fur on her belly had been thinned out somewhat as her skin had stretched, but it still managed to cover her adequately. He was surprised at how warm she was. A bit like a huge hot furry water balloon.
One of his ears was pressed against her belly. Sound was deadened, as if that side of his head was underwater. He could hear her heart beating, and the loud churning of her stomach as it worked to start digesting her prey.
“Now then, I want you to keep your head there, and give me a belly rub. As long as you keep rubbing gently, I’ll keep doing this.” The feeling of her belly against his head had already got Dragon hard again. He suddenly jerked in pleasure, as he felt her soft long tongue start to pleasure him.
She stopped as soon as she’d started “You’re not rubbing my tummy…” Dragon quickly placed both of his hands onto the huge bulging belly and started to gently rub. Hayley started licking again.
His hands slowly explored the huge ball of her stomach. He could feel the two distinct bulges from the dog and goat inside her, just inches away, but worlds apart. It was amazing to think how small the distance was between lover and prey.
Dragon froze again as her stomach rearranged itself with an almost deafeningly large ‘Glorp’. He felt the contents of her belly shifting inside her, moving against his head. The sloshing sounds loud in his ear.
Hayley paused in her ministrations “I told you. Keep rubbing if you want me to keep sucking.”
Dragon gulped, and forced himself to keep rubbing as her stomach churned, struggling to start digesting her huge meals.
The feeling of her huge stuffed stomach moving; and her adept mouth and tongue on his cock; was almost more than he could he could bare. She held him on the cusp of orgasm for what seemed like an age. He was overwhelmed with ecstasy, lost in a maelstrom of sensations so pleasurable they almost hurt. He felt as if he was floating above a sea of fire; aware only of the huge churning ball of her belly; the press of her breasts against his body; and the intense feeling of her mouth working his cock. His balls clenched and ached futilely as if trying desperately to cum. He didn’t think that his dick had ever felt so hard and swollen.
And then he came. Wave on wave of orgasm spasming through his body like lightning running through his veins and earthing out through his cock.
Dragon collapsed against her belly; sweat drenched and panting. Hayley made a show of deliberately swallowing his cum with a big gulp, followed by a wide grin.
“Well then…” Hayley had a mischevious look on her face as she idly traced a finger over the enormous swell of her belly. “… now that I’ve done something nice for you, would you do another something nice for me in return.”
Dragon was eager to return the favour - “Of course, anything”
Hayley gave him a wicked smile that was all wolfess
“Bring me the cow”
-the end (for now)-
Last edited by blackdragon69ok on Sat Sep 26, 2015 7:06 am, edited 3 times in total.
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: New vore story - Hayley wolf swallows a fly
by IGA » Mon Oct 03, 2011 11:29 pm
great STORY!!! best ive read in Months!!! Alwasys lovved the lady who swallowed the fly concept. You could end it here if you wanted! im sold!....but please write more! 
-
IGA - Somewhat familiar
- Posts: 81
- Joined: Tue Nov 01, 2005 12:00 am
-
Re: New vore story - Hayley wolf swallows a fly
by unicorn » Tue Oct 04, 2011 1:32 am
YES!!
This is awesome. ...It's well-written and grammatically sound, which is enough of an accomplishment by itself in this genre... and on top of that, this is a subject i personally am quite fond of! There's very little vore with animal prey. So this is a real treat. <3
Even though she didn't get to the cow (or the horse omg *swoon*) yet, it was DEFINITELY worth the read. I do hope you'll write more like this!
Thanks for sharing.
This is awesome. ...It's well-written and grammatically sound, which is enough of an accomplishment by itself in this genre... and on top of that, this is a subject i personally am quite fond of! There's very little vore with animal prey. So this is a real treat. <3
Even though she didn't get to the cow (or the horse omg *swoon*) yet, it was DEFINITELY worth the read. I do hope you'll write more like this!
Thanks for sharing.
-
unicorn - Intermediate Vorarephile
- Posts: 554
- Joined: Sat Nov 11, 2006 12:00 am
- Location: Greenland
-
Re: New vore story - Hayley wolf swallows a fly
by zarpaulus » Tue Oct 04, 2011 9:02 am
I'm guessing Hayley has some dominatrix genes too.
Might actually be why she has healing saliva, since I can't think of any other fetishes that would require that.
Might actually be why she has healing saliva, since I can't think of any other fetishes that would require that.
-
zarpaulus - Intermediate Vorarephile
- Posts: 426
- Joined: Thu Sep 01, 2011 11:03 pm
Re: New vore story - Hayley wolf swallows a fly
by blackdragon69ok » Wed Oct 05, 2011 3:11 am
Thanks for the feedback.
Hayley inherited the healing saliva from her dad's side of the family. Initially I'd imagined that this had been developed for medical use (ie a non sex-pet) - however now you've got me thinking... It's more likely that this ability was also developed as a sex-pet perk, but that the prudish 'morph' society rationalises it as 'medical' so that they don't have to reject such a useful skill.
I'm happy to take the story further if people are interested - but no promises on timeframes
Hayley inherited the healing saliva from her dad's side of the family. Initially I'd imagined that this had been developed for medical use (ie a non sex-pet) - however now you've got me thinking... It's more likely that this ability was also developed as a sex-pet perk, but that the prudish 'morph' society rationalises it as 'medical' so that they don't have to reject such a useful skill.
I'm happy to take the story further if people are interested - but no promises on timeframes
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
A new Lioness vore story
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Apr 19, 2012 9:25 pm
Another new vore story about a lioness.
[Warning: Animal characters, explicit sex, and hard and soft vore (m/a & f/m)]
Part 1: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/gallery/#/d4x1007
Part 2: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/gallery/#/d4x10jj
Part 3: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/gallery/#/d4x10yw
or see posts below
Constructive feedback welcomed.
Regards
Blackdragon
[Warning: Animal characters, explicit sex, and hard and soft vore (m/a & f/m)]
Part 1: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/gallery/#/d4x1007
Part 2: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/gallery/#/d4x10jj
Part 3: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/gallery/#/d4x10yw
or see posts below
Constructive feedback welcomed.
Regards
Blackdragon
Last edited by blackdragon69ok on Fri Apr 20, 2012 8:23 pm, edited 1 time in total.
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Fri Apr 20, 2012 8:20 pm
[Warning - contains explicit sex, strong language, and hard and soft vore (m/a & f/m).
This is a work of fiction intended for vorephiles only. Any resemblance to any film or animation characters is purely coincidental]
Spirit of the Feed
The young lioness crouched in the long grass and prepared to pounce. It had been weeks since she'd last fed and she was ravenously hungry. But then, she'd been lucky enough to come across a lone zebra. An old male, fat and slow. Even so; without a pride to help her, it was difficult to bring down large prey. She'd been stalking him for days, ignoring the aching in her belly; waiting for everything to be just right.
Then this morning the zebra had stuffed himself on sweet grass, and taken a big drink at the water hole. Then he'd backed off to a small clearing under a tree, to take a nap in the shade. It was a perfect opportunity. Nala was downwind of him, and the grass had allowed her to get close enough to strike. The scent of him was strong in her nostrils, causing her empty stomach to groan and churn with anticipation. He smelt so good, she could almost taste him.
Feline muscles rippled under golden fur. This was it. She pounced, strong legs propelling her with surprising speed. She landed perfectly with her wide jaws locked around his throat, and strong claws pinning his shoulder. The poor beast died quickly and peacefully without even waking up.
With the adrenaline fading, Nala suddenly felt very weak. She was so hungry, and the last few days tracking the zebra had worn her out. She lay embracing her prey while she caught her breath.
This close, she realised that the zebra was even bigger than she'd thought. He may have been old and fat, but he was also still over three times the size of her. There was no way that she would have been able to bring him down if he'd been alert and ready.
Nala giggled at her good fortune. She could taste his blood in her mouth, and it was delicious. There was enough meat here for a whole pride of lions. She'd be lucky to manage to devour even a quarter of him – but that feast would be enough to sustain her for many days. She got up and prepared to feed, but froze as she suddenly caught scent of another lion – male, and very close.
A small movement in the corner of her eye was her only warning. Nala dived to one side just before the intruder landed – only just escaping being pinned.
She felt the hackles on the back of her neck raise, and she bared her teeth as she backed slowly away out of striking range.
"Who do you think you are? sneaking up to steal another's kill!" She was livid, but the male was much larger than her and would take her easily if it came to a fight.
He rolled onto his side and nonchalantly placed a paw onto the dead zebra. "Who I am is not important. And I was actually hoping to catch you and fuck you, before taking your kill. But as it is, I guess I'll just settle for the meat – unless you want to bring your cunt back over here".
Nala felt her anger rising in waves. How could he do this to another lion? And to lie there on her kill, without so much as a care, and talking so obscenely. She didn't think that she'd ever hated anyone so much in her entire life.
"To think that a lion would stoop so low as to scavenge like a jackal, rather than hunt for himself. You're pathetic!"
He dismissed her with a wave of a paw and started to rip into the carcass. Nala paced a frustrated arc around him, but dared not approach closer.
"Fine then! Go stuff yourself – there'll still be plenty left once you've filled your fat face."
He ignored her and continued to feed. For over an hour, she had to wait in torment as he gorged himself on her kill. She watched helplessly as more and more of her prize disappeared to swell his belly. Her own stomach twisted in knots, aching in response to the smell of all that enticing flesh, just outside her grasp. But what was worse was that the scent of the male was making her feel horny. She hated him so much, and the fact that her body was reacting to him against her will, just made her despise him even more.
An hour later the male stopped and rolled onto his side. Over half the kill had gone. Of course he'd taken all of the best meat, but she was surprised at how little he'd left. The front of the beast was intact, but behind the shoulder, only meaty bones remained. He must have almost eaten his own body weight in zebra. His hugely distended stomach rose in a high arc and bulged out past his knees, obscuring the rest of his body.
Nala saw her chance and made a grab for the head, hoping to steal away what was left of her kill. However before her paws could close; the male moved with lightning speed and knocked both of her front legs out from under her; raking his claws across her fur. She recoiled back out of range and sat shaking with terror and fury.
It was several seconds before she realised she was bleeding from her front left leg. "Bastard!"
The male was on his feet and had positioned himself between her and the kill. His huge belly hung almost to the ground and bulged out several feet either side of him.
"I told you kitty, you're not eating until I fuck you. Only now I'm a bit full, so you'll have to do all the work. Otherwise wait and starve to death, I can tell you are weak. Perhaps I'll fuck your corpse before I eat you."
"I'll kill you! You son of a…" The red mist descended and Nala charged at him, a whirlwind of claws and teeth. He struck before she could make contact. A strong blow to the head that knocked her sideways. She landed hard and backed away in a panic, feeling fresh blood trickling from below her ear. She was terrified and shaking, but glared at him with pure hatred.
"Bad kitty! Here I was trying to be nice; but you had to go and spoil things. If you didn't fuck me, then I was prepared to leave you the bones. But now… now I'm going to eat it all. Then I'm going to lie and digest it while I watch you die. And then finally I'm going to fuck you to pieces and leave you for the vultures to pick over."
"Bastard!" Nala felt the strength leave her legs and she collapsed to the ground. There was nothing she could do but lick her wounds as she watched the huge male waddle over to the kill; his huge bloated belly swaying beneath him.
He kept his eyes on her as he lifted one of the hind legs and bit off the hoof. He swallowed it whole and then crunched off another piece. He worked steadily up the leg. Using his immensely powerful jaws to bite through flesh and bone. Swallowing each chunk whole before biting off another.
Nala watched with growing despair as he devoured first one leg, then the other, then started to work on the haunch. He ate everything, not even leaving skin or bone. The back and ribs were crunched and devoured next, then the front legs, until all that remained was the head and neck.
Although he was still standing, the male lion's belly now rested firmly on the floor and bulged out several feet either side of him. He was slowing now having consumed over double his body weight – but still showed no sign of stopping.
Nala could see her chances of survival fading fast. She was weak from hunger and thirst and would surely die if she didn't eat something very soon.
"Ok. you win" she looked dejected, but it was the only option.
The male paused in his gluttony and looked at her with interest. Nala struggled to her feet and shuffled towards him, head and tail held low.
"Well well, it looks like the kitty finally saw sense." He rolled over onto his side, a slow bloated avalanche of belly. The huge ball of his stomach rose almost as high as his shoulders when he'd been standing. She was dwarfed by the huge dome of his belly, stuffed almost to bursting. It was now over twice as big as the rest of him, and several times bigger than Nala herself.
"Why don't you start by licking my cock. And don't even think of trying anything or I'll rip your throat out before you can breath"
Nala moved to his crotch, and found his dick already semi-hard. She'd not been bred before, but she'd seen enough males to know that this one was hugely endowed. He also stank of sweat, dirt and musk. She gave it a long lick and almost retched – didn't this male know how to wash?
The huge cock responded to her touch; growing further out of his sheath.
The male pinned her with one of his back paws. Pushing her face into his cock and urging her to continue. She despised him, but was desperate.
Nala licked again and again, watching his erection build as she did so. She shivered in horror at the thought of that huge member thrusting into her virgin sex. It would split her apart. She vowed that he would pay for this. Oh yes; she needed to survive for now, and then one day he would pay.
As she continued to lap at his crotch; he suddenly stiffened and came; spraying his seed over her face and mouth as his huge balls emptied. The male released her and she backed away. She felt pathetic and dirty, but at the same time could feel her body responding to his pheromones against her will. She could feel how wet he had got her and was disgusted at herself. She did not want him to be her first.
"There now kitty, that wasn't so hard was it?" she could hear the laughter in his voice. "Although, you weren't very good at it. So I think I'll reduce the payment"
The male pulled the zebra head towards him and opened his mouth wide around the muzzle. He used his front paws to grab it and pull it into him. Nala expected him to bite off a huge chunk, but instead he just opened his mouth wider and continued to pull it into him. His jaws stretched wide as the whole head disappeared between his lips. Then with a few quick gulps the whole head and neck slid into his mouth, bulging out his throat. A final huge gulp and the whole mass slid down his gullet.
Nala was incredulous. He'd eaten it all – there was nothing left, just a bloody patch of soil.
"You Bastard! You said that if I… …that you would leave me some of my kill."
He laughed "I also said that I was going to watch you die bitch!
I'm going to enjoy watching you die, then I'm going to ravage your scrawny cunt."
Nala collapsed to the ground in tears "You'll pay for this. I swear, you'll pay you bastard." It was all too much for her. She could feel herself fading out. Please let it not end like this. There must be some spirit that would heed her call. She would do anything – just please let her get revenge before she died. Nala felt the world spin, and then everything faded to black.
…
Nala dreamt that she was lying in a vast black desert. The ground beneath her was cool, and the air was cold in her lungs. She heard the roar of a male lion, close in the darkness. Terror gripped her and she tried to get up, but her body was paralysed. She could see nothing, but the roaring came closer and closer until she could almost feel his breath on her neck.
Nala jerked awake with a start. It was dark and it took her a moment to pull herself together. In the moonlight, she could see that she was still where she'd been before she passed out. The male was still there, snoring loudly. His immense belly almost glowing in the silvery light.
She pulled herself to her feet. She still felt weak, but was no longer exhausted. On the ground in front of her was a strange black stone. It was rough and looked like it had been made from thousands of tiny bubbles. She had seen rocks like this before, up in the mountains that smoked; but it was out of place here in the plains. She was almost certain that it had not been there earlier.
She picked it up. It was lighter than it looked and fitted neatly into her paw.
Nala's stomach gave a long low groan and a mad idea came into her head. Perhaps she was being delirious; and it was almost certainly suicidal; but she would have her kill.
Carefully she approached the sleeping male. His legs were stretched out and his immense belly towered higher than her head. She gave it a tentative nudge, but there was no response. All that meat in his stomach had put him into a deep food-coma.
She considered just ripping open his throat while he slept; but that was too easy. After what he'd done, he deserved to suffer for as long as possible.
Nala gently lifted one of his back paws and splayed the pads to reveal his claws. They were razor-sharp and almost twice as large as her own. She tried rubbing the stone against them, and was surprised at how quickly she was able to file his sharp talons down to harmless stubs. Somehow she had known it would work; but the idea in her head was so preposterous that part of her hadn't believed until now. She thanked the spirits and quickly worked on de-clawing his other paws. The huge male remained comatose. Nala knew that his claws would grow back in a few days, but she was not intending to let him live that long.
When she was finished, she backed off and sat down to rest. She was still too weak and her mouth was dry. She could smell the water hole close by; fresh and inviting. First things first, she needed a drink.
Nala stumbled through the grass till she reached the water's edge and lay down to lap at the cool water. At first she felt nauseous as the liquid reached her starved stomach, but she felt better as she drank more.
Nala continued to drink for several minutes, feeling her head start to clear as her body rehydrated.
She caught sight of her reflection in the still water. She was in a sorry state. Blood and dirt matted her fur and she was painfully thin. How could she have possibly thought that she'd be able to take him on?
She started to clean her fur, starting with the fresh wounds. When she'd woken, she'd had this mad idea that she could get revenge by eating him. She'd imagined swallowing him whole and feeling him struggling inside her. But that was insanity; with all he'd eaten, he was four or five times bigger than her. It just wasn't possible. She could try to kill him while he slept, but male's throat's were protected by those huge manes. He would wake as soon as she attacked, and even without claws, would be able to overpower her before she could do any real damage. She wanted to kill him, to make him pay for all that he had done. But it was just too big a risk, perhaps she was better off just running away. She was starving, but perhaps she would be able to scavenge something…
Nala knew that she was lying to herself. She'd struggled to walk the short distance to the water-hole. The chances of finding anything were slim, and without food she doubted she'd last another day. Dejected, she sat down and gazed into the water.
A few seconds later, she sensed movement on the other side of the waterhole. A silvery glow approaching through the long grass. It moved silently, and though Nala was downwind, there was no scent that she could discern.
The glow continued to come closer and Nala caught glimpses of a white furred shape. There was something strange and yet familiar about the way it moved.
Finally the grass parted and the creature emerged onto the opposite bank. It was a white lioness, as big as the male. Her fur glowed brightly like the moon. Her large eyes were pools of darkness filled with shining stars. Silently; It stepped out of the grass to reveal the reason for it's strange gait. The white lioness had a huge belly that hung almost to the ground and swayed pendulously beneath her as she walked. Nala could see bulges moving within that huge white orb, as if there were several creatures inside struggling to get out.
The apparition continued it's swaying walk towards the water and did not stop as she reached it's edge. It stepped out onto the mirror surface and did not sink, neither did it cause a single ripple as it continued to approach her across the surface of the water.
Nala should have been terrified, but instead she felt strangely calm. The white lioness continued towards her until it was only a few feet away. Then it stopped facing her – standing completely still on the water, apart from the continued struggling inside her immense belly.
{Greetings child}. Nala heard the voice inside her head. It was soft, feminine and somehow sounded like happy laughter.
Nala bowed her head respectfully "Am I dead, or dreaming?"
{Neither child, as far as I am aware. I am Ar'iel the spirit of the feed. I heard your call and came to your aid. Why are you not taking the revenge you deserve?}
"Thankyou great spirit. But what do you mean?"
{Don't you want to make him pay? Don't you want to feel the fat oaf struggling inside your belly – pleading for mercy?}
"But he is so big. How could I possibly manage even a fraction of him? And if he wakes…"
The spirit seemed to smile. {Nala, I have chosen you to be my avatar to punish the evil one who has stolen so many kills; and violated or killed so many of your sisters. You can do this. I will watch over you.}
Nala stared at the ground and tried to take it all in. How was she supposed to do this? How was it even physically possible? She raised her head to ask another question, but the apparition was gone. The waterhole remained silent and still.
... (continued in part 2)
This is a work of fiction intended for vorephiles only. Any resemblance to any film or animation characters is purely coincidental]
Spirit of the Feed
The young lioness crouched in the long grass and prepared to pounce. It had been weeks since she'd last fed and she was ravenously hungry. But then, she'd been lucky enough to come across a lone zebra. An old male, fat and slow. Even so; without a pride to help her, it was difficult to bring down large prey. She'd been stalking him for days, ignoring the aching in her belly; waiting for everything to be just right.
Then this morning the zebra had stuffed himself on sweet grass, and taken a big drink at the water hole. Then he'd backed off to a small clearing under a tree, to take a nap in the shade. It was a perfect opportunity. Nala was downwind of him, and the grass had allowed her to get close enough to strike. The scent of him was strong in her nostrils, causing her empty stomach to groan and churn with anticipation. He smelt so good, she could almost taste him.
Feline muscles rippled under golden fur. This was it. She pounced, strong legs propelling her with surprising speed. She landed perfectly with her wide jaws locked around his throat, and strong claws pinning his shoulder. The poor beast died quickly and peacefully without even waking up.
With the adrenaline fading, Nala suddenly felt very weak. She was so hungry, and the last few days tracking the zebra had worn her out. She lay embracing her prey while she caught her breath.
This close, she realised that the zebra was even bigger than she'd thought. He may have been old and fat, but he was also still over three times the size of her. There was no way that she would have been able to bring him down if he'd been alert and ready.
Nala giggled at her good fortune. She could taste his blood in her mouth, and it was delicious. There was enough meat here for a whole pride of lions. She'd be lucky to manage to devour even a quarter of him – but that feast would be enough to sustain her for many days. She got up and prepared to feed, but froze as she suddenly caught scent of another lion – male, and very close.
A small movement in the corner of her eye was her only warning. Nala dived to one side just before the intruder landed – only just escaping being pinned.
She felt the hackles on the back of her neck raise, and she bared her teeth as she backed slowly away out of striking range.
"Who do you think you are? sneaking up to steal another's kill!" She was livid, but the male was much larger than her and would take her easily if it came to a fight.
He rolled onto his side and nonchalantly placed a paw onto the dead zebra. "Who I am is not important. And I was actually hoping to catch you and fuck you, before taking your kill. But as it is, I guess I'll just settle for the meat – unless you want to bring your cunt back over here".
Nala felt her anger rising in waves. How could he do this to another lion? And to lie there on her kill, without so much as a care, and talking so obscenely. She didn't think that she'd ever hated anyone so much in her entire life.
"To think that a lion would stoop so low as to scavenge like a jackal, rather than hunt for himself. You're pathetic!"
He dismissed her with a wave of a paw and started to rip into the carcass. Nala paced a frustrated arc around him, but dared not approach closer.
"Fine then! Go stuff yourself – there'll still be plenty left once you've filled your fat face."
He ignored her and continued to feed. For over an hour, she had to wait in torment as he gorged himself on her kill. She watched helplessly as more and more of her prize disappeared to swell his belly. Her own stomach twisted in knots, aching in response to the smell of all that enticing flesh, just outside her grasp. But what was worse was that the scent of the male was making her feel horny. She hated him so much, and the fact that her body was reacting to him against her will, just made her despise him even more.
An hour later the male stopped and rolled onto his side. Over half the kill had gone. Of course he'd taken all of the best meat, but she was surprised at how little he'd left. The front of the beast was intact, but behind the shoulder, only meaty bones remained. He must have almost eaten his own body weight in zebra. His hugely distended stomach rose in a high arc and bulged out past his knees, obscuring the rest of his body.
Nala saw her chance and made a grab for the head, hoping to steal away what was left of her kill. However before her paws could close; the male moved with lightning speed and knocked both of her front legs out from under her; raking his claws across her fur. She recoiled back out of range and sat shaking with terror and fury.
It was several seconds before she realised she was bleeding from her front left leg. "Bastard!"
The male was on his feet and had positioned himself between her and the kill. His huge belly hung almost to the ground and bulged out several feet either side of him.
"I told you kitty, you're not eating until I fuck you. Only now I'm a bit full, so you'll have to do all the work. Otherwise wait and starve to death, I can tell you are weak. Perhaps I'll fuck your corpse before I eat you."
"I'll kill you! You son of a…" The red mist descended and Nala charged at him, a whirlwind of claws and teeth. He struck before she could make contact. A strong blow to the head that knocked her sideways. She landed hard and backed away in a panic, feeling fresh blood trickling from below her ear. She was terrified and shaking, but glared at him with pure hatred.
"Bad kitty! Here I was trying to be nice; but you had to go and spoil things. If you didn't fuck me, then I was prepared to leave you the bones. But now… now I'm going to eat it all. Then I'm going to lie and digest it while I watch you die. And then finally I'm going to fuck you to pieces and leave you for the vultures to pick over."
"Bastard!" Nala felt the strength leave her legs and she collapsed to the ground. There was nothing she could do but lick her wounds as she watched the huge male waddle over to the kill; his huge bloated belly swaying beneath him.
He kept his eyes on her as he lifted one of the hind legs and bit off the hoof. He swallowed it whole and then crunched off another piece. He worked steadily up the leg. Using his immensely powerful jaws to bite through flesh and bone. Swallowing each chunk whole before biting off another.
Nala watched with growing despair as he devoured first one leg, then the other, then started to work on the haunch. He ate everything, not even leaving skin or bone. The back and ribs were crunched and devoured next, then the front legs, until all that remained was the head and neck.
Although he was still standing, the male lion's belly now rested firmly on the floor and bulged out several feet either side of him. He was slowing now having consumed over double his body weight – but still showed no sign of stopping.
Nala could see her chances of survival fading fast. She was weak from hunger and thirst and would surely die if she didn't eat something very soon.
"Ok. you win" she looked dejected, but it was the only option.
The male paused in his gluttony and looked at her with interest. Nala struggled to her feet and shuffled towards him, head and tail held low.
"Well well, it looks like the kitty finally saw sense." He rolled over onto his side, a slow bloated avalanche of belly. The huge ball of his stomach rose almost as high as his shoulders when he'd been standing. She was dwarfed by the huge dome of his belly, stuffed almost to bursting. It was now over twice as big as the rest of him, and several times bigger than Nala herself.
"Why don't you start by licking my cock. And don't even think of trying anything or I'll rip your throat out before you can breath"
Nala moved to his crotch, and found his dick already semi-hard. She'd not been bred before, but she'd seen enough males to know that this one was hugely endowed. He also stank of sweat, dirt and musk. She gave it a long lick and almost retched – didn't this male know how to wash?
The huge cock responded to her touch; growing further out of his sheath.
The male pinned her with one of his back paws. Pushing her face into his cock and urging her to continue. She despised him, but was desperate.
Nala licked again and again, watching his erection build as she did so. She shivered in horror at the thought of that huge member thrusting into her virgin sex. It would split her apart. She vowed that he would pay for this. Oh yes; she needed to survive for now, and then one day he would pay.
As she continued to lap at his crotch; he suddenly stiffened and came; spraying his seed over her face and mouth as his huge balls emptied. The male released her and she backed away. She felt pathetic and dirty, but at the same time could feel her body responding to his pheromones against her will. She could feel how wet he had got her and was disgusted at herself. She did not want him to be her first.
"There now kitty, that wasn't so hard was it?" she could hear the laughter in his voice. "Although, you weren't very good at it. So I think I'll reduce the payment"
The male pulled the zebra head towards him and opened his mouth wide around the muzzle. He used his front paws to grab it and pull it into him. Nala expected him to bite off a huge chunk, but instead he just opened his mouth wider and continued to pull it into him. His jaws stretched wide as the whole head disappeared between his lips. Then with a few quick gulps the whole head and neck slid into his mouth, bulging out his throat. A final huge gulp and the whole mass slid down his gullet.
Nala was incredulous. He'd eaten it all – there was nothing left, just a bloody patch of soil.
"You Bastard! You said that if I… …that you would leave me some of my kill."
He laughed "I also said that I was going to watch you die bitch!
I'm going to enjoy watching you die, then I'm going to ravage your scrawny cunt."
Nala collapsed to the ground in tears "You'll pay for this. I swear, you'll pay you bastard." It was all too much for her. She could feel herself fading out. Please let it not end like this. There must be some spirit that would heed her call. She would do anything – just please let her get revenge before she died. Nala felt the world spin, and then everything faded to black.
…
Nala dreamt that she was lying in a vast black desert. The ground beneath her was cool, and the air was cold in her lungs. She heard the roar of a male lion, close in the darkness. Terror gripped her and she tried to get up, but her body was paralysed. She could see nothing, but the roaring came closer and closer until she could almost feel his breath on her neck.
Nala jerked awake with a start. It was dark and it took her a moment to pull herself together. In the moonlight, she could see that she was still where she'd been before she passed out. The male was still there, snoring loudly. His immense belly almost glowing in the silvery light.
She pulled herself to her feet. She still felt weak, but was no longer exhausted. On the ground in front of her was a strange black stone. It was rough and looked like it had been made from thousands of tiny bubbles. She had seen rocks like this before, up in the mountains that smoked; but it was out of place here in the plains. She was almost certain that it had not been there earlier.
She picked it up. It was lighter than it looked and fitted neatly into her paw.
Nala's stomach gave a long low groan and a mad idea came into her head. Perhaps she was being delirious; and it was almost certainly suicidal; but she would have her kill.
Carefully she approached the sleeping male. His legs were stretched out and his immense belly towered higher than her head. She gave it a tentative nudge, but there was no response. All that meat in his stomach had put him into a deep food-coma.
She considered just ripping open his throat while he slept; but that was too easy. After what he'd done, he deserved to suffer for as long as possible.
Nala gently lifted one of his back paws and splayed the pads to reveal his claws. They were razor-sharp and almost twice as large as her own. She tried rubbing the stone against them, and was surprised at how quickly she was able to file his sharp talons down to harmless stubs. Somehow she had known it would work; but the idea in her head was so preposterous that part of her hadn't believed until now. She thanked the spirits and quickly worked on de-clawing his other paws. The huge male remained comatose. Nala knew that his claws would grow back in a few days, but she was not intending to let him live that long.
When she was finished, she backed off and sat down to rest. She was still too weak and her mouth was dry. She could smell the water hole close by; fresh and inviting. First things first, she needed a drink.
Nala stumbled through the grass till she reached the water's edge and lay down to lap at the cool water. At first she felt nauseous as the liquid reached her starved stomach, but she felt better as she drank more.
Nala continued to drink for several minutes, feeling her head start to clear as her body rehydrated.
She caught sight of her reflection in the still water. She was in a sorry state. Blood and dirt matted her fur and she was painfully thin. How could she have possibly thought that she'd be able to take him on?
She started to clean her fur, starting with the fresh wounds. When she'd woken, she'd had this mad idea that she could get revenge by eating him. She'd imagined swallowing him whole and feeling him struggling inside her. But that was insanity; with all he'd eaten, he was four or five times bigger than her. It just wasn't possible. She could try to kill him while he slept, but male's throat's were protected by those huge manes. He would wake as soon as she attacked, and even without claws, would be able to overpower her before she could do any real damage. She wanted to kill him, to make him pay for all that he had done. But it was just too big a risk, perhaps she was better off just running away. She was starving, but perhaps she would be able to scavenge something…
Nala knew that she was lying to herself. She'd struggled to walk the short distance to the water-hole. The chances of finding anything were slim, and without food she doubted she'd last another day. Dejected, she sat down and gazed into the water.
A few seconds later, she sensed movement on the other side of the waterhole. A silvery glow approaching through the long grass. It moved silently, and though Nala was downwind, there was no scent that she could discern.
The glow continued to come closer and Nala caught glimpses of a white furred shape. There was something strange and yet familiar about the way it moved.
Finally the grass parted and the creature emerged onto the opposite bank. It was a white lioness, as big as the male. Her fur glowed brightly like the moon. Her large eyes were pools of darkness filled with shining stars. Silently; It stepped out of the grass to reveal the reason for it's strange gait. The white lioness had a huge belly that hung almost to the ground and swayed pendulously beneath her as she walked. Nala could see bulges moving within that huge white orb, as if there were several creatures inside struggling to get out.
The apparition continued it's swaying walk towards the water and did not stop as she reached it's edge. It stepped out onto the mirror surface and did not sink, neither did it cause a single ripple as it continued to approach her across the surface of the water.
Nala should have been terrified, but instead she felt strangely calm. The white lioness continued towards her until it was only a few feet away. Then it stopped facing her – standing completely still on the water, apart from the continued struggling inside her immense belly.
{Greetings child}. Nala heard the voice inside her head. It was soft, feminine and somehow sounded like happy laughter.
Nala bowed her head respectfully "Am I dead, or dreaming?"
{Neither child, as far as I am aware. I am Ar'iel the spirit of the feed. I heard your call and came to your aid. Why are you not taking the revenge you deserve?}
"Thankyou great spirit. But what do you mean?"
{Don't you want to make him pay? Don't you want to feel the fat oaf struggling inside your belly – pleading for mercy?}
"But he is so big. How could I possibly manage even a fraction of him? And if he wakes…"
The spirit seemed to smile. {Nala, I have chosen you to be my avatar to punish the evil one who has stolen so many kills; and violated or killed so many of your sisters. You can do this. I will watch over you.}
Nala stared at the ground and tried to take it all in. How was she supposed to do this? How was it even physically possible? She raised her head to ask another question, but the apparition was gone. The waterhole remained silent and still.
... (continued in part 2)
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Fri Apr 20, 2012 8:21 pm
Spirit of the Feed part 2
...
Nala turned and started to walk back to the clearing. She could feel the weight of the water sloshing in her stomach, but it was not enough. Hunger wrenched at her innards. She needed to feed now, before she lost what strength remained.
She reached the tree to find the male awake. Nala froze in terror.
"Well hello kitty. I guess you just couldn't stay away from me.
I'm surprised to see you're still alive. I guess swallowing my load gave you enough fuel for a few more hours. Tell you what, if you keep milking me, you might be able to gulp down enough to keep you alive till morning."
Nala felt the anger build inside her once more. Her hatred burning away her fear. "Fuck you bastard! I should have bitten your dick off when I had the chance."
The male's eyes darkened "You're going to regret that, bitch!". He struggled trying to get to his feet. But his belly was so huge that his feet wouldn't have touched the floor, even if he'd been able to get upright.
"I told you you'd pay. I will have my kill." Nala slowly paced round him, until she was hidden behind the huge balloon of his belly. She kept a safe distance until she reached his tail-end.
"Don't you walk away from me bitch! I'll hunt you down and make you beg for mercy before I feast on your innards." He struggled trying to turn to see her, but his clawless paws could not get purchase on the ground.
Nala kneeled down behind him, grabbed his thrashing tail and stuffed the end into her mouth. In her angry hunger, it tasted delicious and she started to salivate. She gulped it down, swallowing his tail until his flailing hind-legs were within reach. Nala pulled them towards her and thrust his paws into her gaping mouth. The male was far stronger than her, but lion legs are designed for pouncing and swiping, and were quite weak at the angle she held him. Nala manouvered both paws to the back of her throat and swallowed again; a huge gulp that took her lips to his knees. Another huge gulp and his entire back legs and tail were inside her.
She gazed up at the huge belly towering in front of her. There was no way she'd be able to stretch around that. But perhaps if she could get her jaws to his rump, she'd be able to bite enough off to kill him.
"What the fuck are you trying to do bitch? I'll rip you limb from limb. I've slaughtered dozens of cunts far less scrawny than you. There's not even enough meat on you to make a decent breakfast."
Nala was filled with rage, and her hunger had returned in full force. She thought 'We'll see who's going to be breakfast'.
She dug her front claws into his haunches and pulled him deeper into her throat – stretching her jaws as wide as she could; preparing to bite when she reached her limit.
However at the point where she didn't think she could open any wider; there was a soft popping sound. Her jaw dislocated and suddenly opened much much wider. Surprisingly there was no pain. In her fury and hunger she didn't question what had happened. Nala was ravenous; the taste of meat after being hungry for so long; sent her into a feeding frenzy. She pulled on him again and again, gulping more and more of him inside her. Her mouth stretched over his rump and she could feel his back paws struggling inside her stomach.
Her lips reached his enormous belly, but she did not stop. She furiously worked her jaws around him, pulling him into her inch by inch. She slowly stretched wider and wider around him until she had her lips wrapped a third of the way up his massive gut, that she actually realised what she was doing. Her jaws must have been at least four feet apart, and her gullet was stretched wide enough to swallow a zebra whole! She could feel his rear-end struggling inside her - yet there was no pain or discomfort. Instead it felt good – really good!
Nala continued to work her way around his belly. The male was thrashing from side to side and cursing her with every breath, but his movement just made it easier for her to stretch her mouth under him. However as her lips approached his widest point, she started to struggle. Her skin was stretched impossibly wide and she wasn't sure she would make it without ripping something. However she'd come too far, and was too hungry to give up now.
Nala worked with all of her strength; using her teeth and forelegs to force herself around him. The huge mass in her throat and belly was pressing on her lungs and making it hard for her to breath. Progress was painfully slow now; but she was still going.
Nala was on the verge of exhaustion, when she felt her mouth ease slightly and realised that she'd passed the widest point. She dug in her claws and rested for a moment, revelling in the feeling of him struggling. She laughed and wondered what she must look like. Her head was wedged against his spine and she could not move to see; although she could feel her belly pressing against her hind legs. Her throat and belly must be stretched way past bursting point; and yet she didn't think she'd ripped or burst anything. She felt fine – better than fine. Spirits! If it felt this good now, what would it feel like with all of him inside her?
She felt him start to panic as she resumed her swallowing. He struggled harder, but it was futile without claws. Besides the widest part of him was inside her, and her throat muscles were now able to grip him properly. Each gulp became easier and easier as he continued to work him down her slippery gullet. There was no escaping her now. Nala was able to release one of her paws for a moment to try and feel. She was amazed that she could only reach part way round her mouth and throat. The male formed a huge bulge running from her lips all the way back as far as she could reach. She could feel the entrance to her stomach stretching to accept his massive belly.
As her jaws approached his shoulders; the frightened male gave up on trying to struggle free and twisted round to try and attack her. However he could not reach her with his teeth, and his clawless paws batted harmlessly against her skin. He shouted obscenities as she calmly pinned his forelegs against his chest; and then engulfed them with a huge gulp; trapping them inside her mouth. He glared at her with mad, terror filled eyes, and she returned the gaze with a look of hunger and triumph.
Nala gave a big deliberate gulp, pulling him another six inches inside her.
He stopped struggling. "Now wait kitty. I'm sorry, I shouldn't have taken your kill."
Gulp!
"You don't have to do this. If you let me go, then I can throw it back up and you can have it all."
Gulp!
Her jaws had reached his shoulders and she could feel her tongue on his chest.
"Please, I'll do anything. If you let me go I'll hunt for you for the rest of your life."
Gulp!
Her jaws stretched over his shoulders and closed around the base of his neck. She could feel him still trying to struggle, but his legs were trapped between her stretched skin and his own bloated body.
"Please, I'm begging you. Don't eat me"
She laughed at the desperation in his voice. Another gulp brought her lips to the back of his head.
"I'm begging you please don't eat m…!"
Nala opened her mouth wide and engulfed his head with a large 'Glorp'. Silencing him as she closed his jaws with her own. She giggled at the feeling of his muffled pleas tickling the inside of her mouth and then readied herself for the finish.
'This is for stealing my kill' Nala thought as she swallowed hard; pulling his whole head down into her throat.
'This is for leaving me to die'. Another large gulp and she found it a little easier to breath. The huge bulk of him was still squashing her lungs; but her windpipe became clear as his head passed deeper down her neck.
'This is for making me pleasure you. You bastard' Gulp!
'And this… this is for the spirit of the kill, and for all the others that you have fucked over!'
Nala gave one titanic final gulp, and relaxed giggling as she felt him slide completely into her stomach. She turned to look at herself and found her view completely filled by the enormous ball of her stomach. She was huge!
She could see and feel the male writhing inside her. It felt amazing, like nothing else she'd ever experienced. She felt full; sated beyond belief and she realised that she was also very aroused.
The taste and scent of the male; the feeling of him sliding into her; and now the feeling of him struggling helpless inside her belly. The whole experience had got her dripping wet and feeling very horny!
... (continued in part 3)
...
Nala turned and started to walk back to the clearing. She could feel the weight of the water sloshing in her stomach, but it was not enough. Hunger wrenched at her innards. She needed to feed now, before she lost what strength remained.
She reached the tree to find the male awake. Nala froze in terror.
"Well hello kitty. I guess you just couldn't stay away from me.
I'm surprised to see you're still alive. I guess swallowing my load gave you enough fuel for a few more hours. Tell you what, if you keep milking me, you might be able to gulp down enough to keep you alive till morning."
Nala felt the anger build inside her once more. Her hatred burning away her fear. "Fuck you bastard! I should have bitten your dick off when I had the chance."
The male's eyes darkened "You're going to regret that, bitch!". He struggled trying to get to his feet. But his belly was so huge that his feet wouldn't have touched the floor, even if he'd been able to get upright.
"I told you you'd pay. I will have my kill." Nala slowly paced round him, until she was hidden behind the huge balloon of his belly. She kept a safe distance until she reached his tail-end.
"Don't you walk away from me bitch! I'll hunt you down and make you beg for mercy before I feast on your innards." He struggled trying to turn to see her, but his clawless paws could not get purchase on the ground.
Nala kneeled down behind him, grabbed his thrashing tail and stuffed the end into her mouth. In her angry hunger, it tasted delicious and she started to salivate. She gulped it down, swallowing his tail until his flailing hind-legs were within reach. Nala pulled them towards her and thrust his paws into her gaping mouth. The male was far stronger than her, but lion legs are designed for pouncing and swiping, and were quite weak at the angle she held him. Nala manouvered both paws to the back of her throat and swallowed again; a huge gulp that took her lips to his knees. Another huge gulp and his entire back legs and tail were inside her.
She gazed up at the huge belly towering in front of her. There was no way she'd be able to stretch around that. But perhaps if she could get her jaws to his rump, she'd be able to bite enough off to kill him.
"What the fuck are you trying to do bitch? I'll rip you limb from limb. I've slaughtered dozens of cunts far less scrawny than you. There's not even enough meat on you to make a decent breakfast."
Nala was filled with rage, and her hunger had returned in full force. She thought 'We'll see who's going to be breakfast'.
She dug her front claws into his haunches and pulled him deeper into her throat – stretching her jaws as wide as she could; preparing to bite when she reached her limit.
However at the point where she didn't think she could open any wider; there was a soft popping sound. Her jaw dislocated and suddenly opened much much wider. Surprisingly there was no pain. In her fury and hunger she didn't question what had happened. Nala was ravenous; the taste of meat after being hungry for so long; sent her into a feeding frenzy. She pulled on him again and again, gulping more and more of him inside her. Her mouth stretched over his rump and she could feel his back paws struggling inside her stomach.
Her lips reached his enormous belly, but she did not stop. She furiously worked her jaws around him, pulling him into her inch by inch. She slowly stretched wider and wider around him until she had her lips wrapped a third of the way up his massive gut, that she actually realised what she was doing. Her jaws must have been at least four feet apart, and her gullet was stretched wide enough to swallow a zebra whole! She could feel his rear-end struggling inside her - yet there was no pain or discomfort. Instead it felt good – really good!
Nala continued to work her way around his belly. The male was thrashing from side to side and cursing her with every breath, but his movement just made it easier for her to stretch her mouth under him. However as her lips approached his widest point, she started to struggle. Her skin was stretched impossibly wide and she wasn't sure she would make it without ripping something. However she'd come too far, and was too hungry to give up now.
Nala worked with all of her strength; using her teeth and forelegs to force herself around him. The huge mass in her throat and belly was pressing on her lungs and making it hard for her to breath. Progress was painfully slow now; but she was still going.
Nala was on the verge of exhaustion, when she felt her mouth ease slightly and realised that she'd passed the widest point. She dug in her claws and rested for a moment, revelling in the feeling of him struggling. She laughed and wondered what she must look like. Her head was wedged against his spine and she could not move to see; although she could feel her belly pressing against her hind legs. Her throat and belly must be stretched way past bursting point; and yet she didn't think she'd ripped or burst anything. She felt fine – better than fine. Spirits! If it felt this good now, what would it feel like with all of him inside her?
She felt him start to panic as she resumed her swallowing. He struggled harder, but it was futile without claws. Besides the widest part of him was inside her, and her throat muscles were now able to grip him properly. Each gulp became easier and easier as he continued to work him down her slippery gullet. There was no escaping her now. Nala was able to release one of her paws for a moment to try and feel. She was amazed that she could only reach part way round her mouth and throat. The male formed a huge bulge running from her lips all the way back as far as she could reach. She could feel the entrance to her stomach stretching to accept his massive belly.
As her jaws approached his shoulders; the frightened male gave up on trying to struggle free and twisted round to try and attack her. However he could not reach her with his teeth, and his clawless paws batted harmlessly against her skin. He shouted obscenities as she calmly pinned his forelegs against his chest; and then engulfed them with a huge gulp; trapping them inside her mouth. He glared at her with mad, terror filled eyes, and she returned the gaze with a look of hunger and triumph.
Nala gave a big deliberate gulp, pulling him another six inches inside her.
He stopped struggling. "Now wait kitty. I'm sorry, I shouldn't have taken your kill."
Gulp!
"You don't have to do this. If you let me go, then I can throw it back up and you can have it all."
Gulp!
Her jaws had reached his shoulders and she could feel her tongue on his chest.
"Please, I'll do anything. If you let me go I'll hunt for you for the rest of your life."
Gulp!
Her jaws stretched over his shoulders and closed around the base of his neck. She could feel him still trying to struggle, but his legs were trapped between her stretched skin and his own bloated body.
"Please, I'm begging you. Don't eat me"
She laughed at the desperation in his voice. Another gulp brought her lips to the back of his head.
"I'm begging you please don't eat m…!"
Nala opened her mouth wide and engulfed his head with a large 'Glorp'. Silencing him as she closed his jaws with her own. She giggled at the feeling of his muffled pleas tickling the inside of her mouth and then readied herself for the finish.
'This is for stealing my kill' Nala thought as she swallowed hard; pulling his whole head down into her throat.
'This is for leaving me to die'. Another large gulp and she found it a little easier to breath. The huge bulk of him was still squashing her lungs; but her windpipe became clear as his head passed deeper down her neck.
'This is for making me pleasure you. You bastard' Gulp!
'And this… this is for the spirit of the kill, and for all the others that you have fucked over!'
Nala gave one titanic final gulp, and relaxed giggling as she felt him slide completely into her stomach. She turned to look at herself and found her view completely filled by the enormous ball of her stomach. She was huge!
She could see and feel the male writhing inside her. It felt amazing, like nothing else she'd ever experienced. She felt full; sated beyond belief and she realised that she was also very aroused.
The taste and scent of the male; the feeling of him sliding into her; and now the feeling of him struggling helpless inside her belly. The whole experience had got her dripping wet and feeling very horny!
... (continued in part 3)
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Fri Apr 20, 2012 8:22 pm
Spirit of the Feed part 3
"Oh Spirits, that feels so good!"
Nala instinctively tried to curl up so that she could lick herself. But her stomach was far too big for her to bend her back. Her belly was so huge that there was no way she could reach her pussy with her paws either.
"Dammit!"
The male continued to struggle inside her; giving her exquisite sensations of pleasure. She'd never been amorous with a male, but she imagined this must be what sex felt like. It felt amazing to be so stretched; to feel so full; and to feel him moving and sliding inside her. Her thighs were slick with her own juices, and her sex felt like it was on fire. Nala's gigantic belly was forcing her back legs apart, so she couldn't even rub her thighs together. She tried to move, hoping to find something she could rub herself against, but her belly was just too massive. It was ecstasy and agony at the same time; being so aroused, and yet not being able to do anything about it.
She tried thinking of other things. Perhaps if she could take her mind off how nice she felt, being so full… If she could try to ignore how good her huge stomach looked with that bastard struggling inside her… The thrills she was getting from hearing his muffled pleas for mercy, deep within her belly… Or how amazing he felt as he pushed and massaged inside her tummy…
Dammit! Now she was feeling hornier than ever.
In desperation, Nala tried contracting her cunny muscles and was delighted to find that she could get some stimulation that way. It wasn't much; like trying to scratch an itch through thick fur with your claws sheathed; but it was better than nothing. She worked the muscles in her vagina, and started to moan as she built herself up into a frenzy. It was amazing, but it wasn't enough. The sensations kept building and building, taking her to levels that she'd never dreamed possible. It was amazing, and yet there was not enough to give her release. Orgasm remained illusive, always just outside her grasp. She writhed and moaned with frustrated ecstasy. Please, she was desperate. Please let her cum.
"Ahem!, err excuse me miss?"
Nala froze; panting and drenched in sweat and juices. There was a young male lion, of similar age to herself, standing on the other side of the clearing. She'd been so carried away that she hadn't noticed his arrival – how long had he been standing there. She felt herself blush – mortified with embarrassment.
"err excuse me miss. Are you ok?"
She caught his scent; masculine, virile, and… tasty. He smelt good; delicious. He was quite pleasing to look at as well. Strong muscles rippled under soft clean fur, and his eyes shone like burning gold. Nala started to salivate. She could feel herself wanting to do… 'things' to him; but was unsure if she was desperate to shag him, or eat him.
Nala shook her head clear. What was she thinking? She knew nothing about him.
"I'm fine thanks. I just had a big meal that's all, and I was looking to sleep it off."
The male smiled and walked slowly towards her. "That's one seriously big meal! What did you eat? A whole hippo?"
"Something like that". Nala found him even more attractive up-close. But mentally willed him to move on. She may be desperately aroused; but she wasn't going to give away her virginity to some stranger she'd only just met.
To her surprise, the male came close and gave her belly a gentle rub. She was shocked at how forward he was being, and tried to ignore how soft and warm his paws felt; or how her pussy hungered at his touch.
The male looked at her in awe as he felt her prey moving inside her. "Wow! You swallowed it whole. That's incredible!"
Nala snarled "I still have room for more if you're thinking of trying anything. What do you want anyway?"
The young male smiled, but did not stop feeling her belly. "Sorry, I should have introduced myself, but I got distracted by your amazing stomach. I'm Kashan. You should be careful, there's an evil brute of a lion in these parts. He's called Sorcha and preys on others; stealing kills, raping and murdering other lions; especially attractive lionesses such as yourself. I've been tracking him for days and when I find him, I'm going to challenge him and kill him."
"And what did this Sorcha do to you?". She couldn't decide what annoyed her the most: the way that he was being so forward and feeling her belly; or that he was turning her on so much by doing it.
Kashan stopped rubbing and took a step back from her. "He killed my mother and my sister and stole their kill. I swore that I'd hunt him down."
"If this Sorcha is as bad as you say he is. Then you'd have no chance of beating him. He'd rip you to shreds."
Kashan's shoulders sagged. "I've got to try. I don't expect to survive against him. But I sure as hell can bring him down with me."
Nala nodded. Even minor wounds could be fatal. Kashan didn't need to kill Sorcha. He just needed to injure him enough so that he couldn't hunt, or got an infected wound. Time and the savannah would do the rest.
She started looking at Kashan in a new light and found herself warming to him.
"I may have met this Sorcha fellow." She patted her belly meaningfully "You can go home. I don't think he's going to be troubling anyone else from now on."
Kashan looked puzzled for a second, then his eyes widened as realization hit him.
"You mean that's Sorcha?! You ate him?!" he stared at her in awe.
Nala grinned wickedly "Yep – gulped him down whole."
Kashan reached out to feel her belly once more; running his hands over her taut skin and grinning as he felt Sorcha struggling within. Kashan pressed an ear against her stomach and laughed out loud. "That's incredible, I can hear him, still begging for mercy."
Nala couldn't help giggling. She was starting to accept his touch, and was still feeling desperately horny.
"Aren't you worried he'll rip his way out? You're very err… stretched."
Nala gave him a cheeky wink "I took his claws off, and there's not enough room for him to stretch too much."
Kashan just kept looking at her in wonder. "Wow, you're amazi… I mean. That's incredible! Thankyou! I feel that I owe you a great debt. I wish there was some way I could repay you."
"No. That's not necessary. I just want some privacy so that I can enjoy digesting him" Dammit. Having him here was just frustrating her even more. Her pussy was sopping wet and aching for attention.
"I know what I can do for you." He gave her another cheeky grin and paced round to her tail-end, disappearing out of sight behind her immense belly.
"What do you think you're… Aaaaaaah woah!". Nala's whole body shuddered with pleasure as he slowly ran his tongue over her sex.
"You can't just… waaaaaaaaaaah! Oh Spirits that's good!!"
"Pardon miss?" even though she couldn't see him, she could hear the smile in his voice. "Did you want me to stop?"
He started licking again; reducing her to moans before she could respond.
This was what her clit been yearning for. The struggling inside her grew stronger as Kashan licked faster and faster. She wrapped her hind legs around him, inadvertently digging her claws into his shoulders as she built towards her peak. Kashan kept up the pace as she rubbed her bloated belly and revelled in the feelings of Sorcha visibly thrashing inside her.
The orgasm hit her like an earthquake. She gave a guttural roar and clawed at the earth as it rocked through her. Nala's back-claws dug deep into Kashan's shoulders pulling him towards her and almost smothering his face with her sex. Wave after wave of pure pleasure washed over her. Her vision fogged and became filled with coloured stars.
After a few moments she released him and collapsed exhausted and panting. Shuddering with the occasional after-shock. She'd never felt anything so intense before. Realisation suddenly hit her that this was the real thing. She'd thought she'd orgasmed before, but she'd been wrong. It had felt good, but nothing like this. Oh Spirits! she'd been missing out.
And yet, she still felt hungry for more. Despite her amazing climax, she still had an itch that urged to be scratched.
Kashan's face appeared beside her. "Well sexy lady. I think you needed that."
Fresh blood seeped from claw marks on his shoulders and his face was matted with her wetness.
He did not resist as she grabbed him and hugged him against her. "Look at the state of you! Here let me clean you up". Kashan submitted to her motherly tone and let her start to lick his muzzle. His body felt warm against her belly as she cleaned his face and worked back to his shoulders. He seemed to be enjoying the attention. She could feel the bulge of his erection against her tummy.
"I'm Nala by the way." She continued to lick the blood from his shoulders. "Mmmm you taste nice. I don't know if I should thank you for being nice to me; or gobble you up for being so rude."
Kashan froze. She hugged him hard against her, expecting him to struggle, but he remained still. She could feel his erection growing.
Nala finished cleaning his shoulders – she could taste his blood on her tongue. "I guess that as you took advantage of me, It's only fair that I take advantage of you."
Kashan, gazed into her eyes, but remained silent.
She gave him a wicked grin. "You see, I'm still feeling very hungry. I'm going to use you to sate my appetite. One way or another I want you inside me; so please shag me, before I get carried away and eat you."
Kashan was still frozen and was trembling "You want me to… to make love to you?"
"No. Right now I'm asking you to please fuck me. Unless you'd prefer to meet Sorcha in person" She opened her mouth wide for effect, and let her jaw dislocate so that her throat opened like a wide fleshy tunnel in front of him.
Kashan gulped. He was still shaking, but she could feel his erection throbbing against her skin. "Yes Miss! I mean yes to the shag, not to the being eaten."
Nala closed her jaws and smiled. "There's a good boy. Now, please, I need you."
She released him, and he sprang to his feet "As you command!". Nala could see his erection swinging beneath him and felt herself twinge in anticipation. He wasn't quite as big as Sorcha had been; but he was still impressive, and much much easier on the eye.
Kashan quickly moved round to her rear. He was a bit dazed, still shaking, and very aroused. Was this really happening? Nala was sexy and beautiful, and as for her belly. He gazed in awe at the huge dome of her stomach.
He'd always found females very attractive after a big feed.
In the pride, the dominant lions normally ate the choicest parts of a kill and tended to take a bigger share. Having the biggest belly was a symbol of status, indicating prowess as a hunter as well as position in the pride. Nala looked like she'd devoured ten antelope, or two whole zebra's. Somehow this gorgeous female had defeated Sorcha and then somehow managed to swallow him whole. He'd never seen anything so arousing. She must be the greatest huntress that ever lived; either that or some kind of goddess.
He gave her pussy a couple of long wet licks. Nala shuddered with pleasure, but she needed more. "Please Kashan. I'm begging you." He remembered the sight of her open maw and decided it was best not to let her down.
Kashan had some difficulty mounting her as she lay on her side. He ended up lying on her lower belly with his face against her warm stretched skin. He could feel Sorcha still moving inside her, and had to splay his forelegs in a wide hug, to stop him sliding off.
He manouvered himself so that he could enter her, and gently slid his cock inside her wet passage. However he met with resistance after only a few inches. Could it be that this was her first time?
Nala growled in ecstasy "More. I need more!". Kashan gently pushed into her, but the resistance remained. He didn't want to hurt her, and was hesitant to push harder. However Nala solved the problem by grabbing his hips with her hind paws and pulling him hard into her. She winced momentarily as his cock broke through her hymen; but the pain was soon replaced with pleasure as she took his whole length deep inside. Finally her itch was getting scratched and it felt incredible.
Kashan started to thrust his hips; slowly at first, but building in speed and power once he was sure that she was ok. She felt amazing, and her belly was unbelievable. His growls of pleasure, blended with her own. She was incredible! He grinned as he thought of how humiliating this must be for Sorcha, still struggling weakly inside her.
Kashan fought to hold back his orgasm as he continued to thust. Not because he was worried about getting her pregnant – lionesses only came into heat several days after having sex. As a virgin she would not yet be fertile. No - he was more worried about cumming too soon and disappointing her.
On and on they fucked, as the moon continued to rise above them. Nala felt half-delirious with pleasure. Why had she avoided sex for so long? If only she'd known that it could feel this good. She felt so 'filled' when Kashan thust deep into her. And feeling Sorcha moving inside her at the same time, was driving her wild.
Nala noticed a silvery glow in the corner of her eye, and turned her head to see the white lioness standing at the edge of the clearing. The lioness's huge belly still squirming with prey.
{Well done my child}.
The spirit gave her a wide satisfied smile, nodded once, and then turned and moved gracefully off into the long grass. Nala watched the spirit of the kill's huge belly swaying beneath her as she left. She now recognised that smile. It was the smug smile of a hunter who has just swallowed their prey whole, and can still feel it kicking.
Nala rubbed her fore-paws over her stretched belly and focussed on the feelings of the two male lions moving inside her. She tried to imagine how she must look; a wanton, immensely gorged lioness being shagged senseless by a young attractive lion. She rubbed her stomach harder as she felt the waves of orgasm building inside her. Kashan sensed the change, and increased his tempo; thrusting harder and harder until she reached her peak.
Nala writhed in ecstasy as wave after wave of orgasm wracked her body. She felt Kashan stiffen; his cock seeming to swell inside her as he came. She could feel his hot fluid pumping into her as her orgasm continued to shudder through her. Their roars of climax split the night as they echoed over the plain.
Kashan collapsed, spent and spreadeagled on her massive tummy. Sorcha had stopped struggling and he could hear her stomach gurgling as it started work digesting her gigantic meal. He gathered his breath and then slid back off her before walking round to her front end. Nala was already asleep, overcome by sexual exhaustion and food induced coma.
"Goodnight my lady."
Kashan moved so he could lie beside her. Gazing up at her huge belly for a moment, he sighed. Today had been a good day.
He closed his eyes and cuddled in to her. It was not long before the soft gurglings of her stomach lulled him to sleep
(end)
"Oh Spirits, that feels so good!"
Nala instinctively tried to curl up so that she could lick herself. But her stomach was far too big for her to bend her back. Her belly was so huge that there was no way she could reach her pussy with her paws either.
"Dammit!"
The male continued to struggle inside her; giving her exquisite sensations of pleasure. She'd never been amorous with a male, but she imagined this must be what sex felt like. It felt amazing to be so stretched; to feel so full; and to feel him moving and sliding inside her. Her thighs were slick with her own juices, and her sex felt like it was on fire. Nala's gigantic belly was forcing her back legs apart, so she couldn't even rub her thighs together. She tried to move, hoping to find something she could rub herself against, but her belly was just too massive. It was ecstasy and agony at the same time; being so aroused, and yet not being able to do anything about it.
She tried thinking of other things. Perhaps if she could take her mind off how nice she felt, being so full… If she could try to ignore how good her huge stomach looked with that bastard struggling inside her… The thrills she was getting from hearing his muffled pleas for mercy, deep within her belly… Or how amazing he felt as he pushed and massaged inside her tummy…
Dammit! Now she was feeling hornier than ever.
In desperation, Nala tried contracting her cunny muscles and was delighted to find that she could get some stimulation that way. It wasn't much; like trying to scratch an itch through thick fur with your claws sheathed; but it was better than nothing. She worked the muscles in her vagina, and started to moan as she built herself up into a frenzy. It was amazing, but it wasn't enough. The sensations kept building and building, taking her to levels that she'd never dreamed possible. It was amazing, and yet there was not enough to give her release. Orgasm remained illusive, always just outside her grasp. She writhed and moaned with frustrated ecstasy. Please, she was desperate. Please let her cum.
"Ahem!, err excuse me miss?"
Nala froze; panting and drenched in sweat and juices. There was a young male lion, of similar age to herself, standing on the other side of the clearing. She'd been so carried away that she hadn't noticed his arrival – how long had he been standing there. She felt herself blush – mortified with embarrassment.
"err excuse me miss. Are you ok?"
She caught his scent; masculine, virile, and… tasty. He smelt good; delicious. He was quite pleasing to look at as well. Strong muscles rippled under soft clean fur, and his eyes shone like burning gold. Nala started to salivate. She could feel herself wanting to do… 'things' to him; but was unsure if she was desperate to shag him, or eat him.
Nala shook her head clear. What was she thinking? She knew nothing about him.
"I'm fine thanks. I just had a big meal that's all, and I was looking to sleep it off."
The male smiled and walked slowly towards her. "That's one seriously big meal! What did you eat? A whole hippo?"
"Something like that". Nala found him even more attractive up-close. But mentally willed him to move on. She may be desperately aroused; but she wasn't going to give away her virginity to some stranger she'd only just met.
To her surprise, the male came close and gave her belly a gentle rub. She was shocked at how forward he was being, and tried to ignore how soft and warm his paws felt; or how her pussy hungered at his touch.
The male looked at her in awe as he felt her prey moving inside her. "Wow! You swallowed it whole. That's incredible!"
Nala snarled "I still have room for more if you're thinking of trying anything. What do you want anyway?"
The young male smiled, but did not stop feeling her belly. "Sorry, I should have introduced myself, but I got distracted by your amazing stomach. I'm Kashan. You should be careful, there's an evil brute of a lion in these parts. He's called Sorcha and preys on others; stealing kills, raping and murdering other lions; especially attractive lionesses such as yourself. I've been tracking him for days and when I find him, I'm going to challenge him and kill him."
"And what did this Sorcha do to you?". She couldn't decide what annoyed her the most: the way that he was being so forward and feeling her belly; or that he was turning her on so much by doing it.
Kashan stopped rubbing and took a step back from her. "He killed my mother and my sister and stole their kill. I swore that I'd hunt him down."
"If this Sorcha is as bad as you say he is. Then you'd have no chance of beating him. He'd rip you to shreds."
Kashan's shoulders sagged. "I've got to try. I don't expect to survive against him. But I sure as hell can bring him down with me."
Nala nodded. Even minor wounds could be fatal. Kashan didn't need to kill Sorcha. He just needed to injure him enough so that he couldn't hunt, or got an infected wound. Time and the savannah would do the rest.
She started looking at Kashan in a new light and found herself warming to him.
"I may have met this Sorcha fellow." She patted her belly meaningfully "You can go home. I don't think he's going to be troubling anyone else from now on."
Kashan looked puzzled for a second, then his eyes widened as realization hit him.
"You mean that's Sorcha?! You ate him?!" he stared at her in awe.
Nala grinned wickedly "Yep – gulped him down whole."
Kashan reached out to feel her belly once more; running his hands over her taut skin and grinning as he felt Sorcha struggling within. Kashan pressed an ear against her stomach and laughed out loud. "That's incredible, I can hear him, still begging for mercy."
Nala couldn't help giggling. She was starting to accept his touch, and was still feeling desperately horny.
"Aren't you worried he'll rip his way out? You're very err… stretched."
Nala gave him a cheeky wink "I took his claws off, and there's not enough room for him to stretch too much."
Kashan just kept looking at her in wonder. "Wow, you're amazi… I mean. That's incredible! Thankyou! I feel that I owe you a great debt. I wish there was some way I could repay you."
"No. That's not necessary. I just want some privacy so that I can enjoy digesting him" Dammit. Having him here was just frustrating her even more. Her pussy was sopping wet and aching for attention.
"I know what I can do for you." He gave her another cheeky grin and paced round to her tail-end, disappearing out of sight behind her immense belly.
"What do you think you're… Aaaaaaah woah!". Nala's whole body shuddered with pleasure as he slowly ran his tongue over her sex.
"You can't just… waaaaaaaaaaah! Oh Spirits that's good!!"
"Pardon miss?" even though she couldn't see him, she could hear the smile in his voice. "Did you want me to stop?"
He started licking again; reducing her to moans before she could respond.
This was what her clit been yearning for. The struggling inside her grew stronger as Kashan licked faster and faster. She wrapped her hind legs around him, inadvertently digging her claws into his shoulders as she built towards her peak. Kashan kept up the pace as she rubbed her bloated belly and revelled in the feelings of Sorcha visibly thrashing inside her.
The orgasm hit her like an earthquake. She gave a guttural roar and clawed at the earth as it rocked through her. Nala's back-claws dug deep into Kashan's shoulders pulling him towards her and almost smothering his face with her sex. Wave after wave of pure pleasure washed over her. Her vision fogged and became filled with coloured stars.
After a few moments she released him and collapsed exhausted and panting. Shuddering with the occasional after-shock. She'd never felt anything so intense before. Realisation suddenly hit her that this was the real thing. She'd thought she'd orgasmed before, but she'd been wrong. It had felt good, but nothing like this. Oh Spirits! she'd been missing out.
And yet, she still felt hungry for more. Despite her amazing climax, she still had an itch that urged to be scratched.
Kashan's face appeared beside her. "Well sexy lady. I think you needed that."
Fresh blood seeped from claw marks on his shoulders and his face was matted with her wetness.
He did not resist as she grabbed him and hugged him against her. "Look at the state of you! Here let me clean you up". Kashan submitted to her motherly tone and let her start to lick his muzzle. His body felt warm against her belly as she cleaned his face and worked back to his shoulders. He seemed to be enjoying the attention. She could feel the bulge of his erection against her tummy.
"I'm Nala by the way." She continued to lick the blood from his shoulders. "Mmmm you taste nice. I don't know if I should thank you for being nice to me; or gobble you up for being so rude."
Kashan froze. She hugged him hard against her, expecting him to struggle, but he remained still. She could feel his erection growing.
Nala finished cleaning his shoulders – she could taste his blood on her tongue. "I guess that as you took advantage of me, It's only fair that I take advantage of you."
Kashan, gazed into her eyes, but remained silent.
She gave him a wicked grin. "You see, I'm still feeling very hungry. I'm going to use you to sate my appetite. One way or another I want you inside me; so please shag me, before I get carried away and eat you."
Kashan was still frozen and was trembling "You want me to… to make love to you?"
"No. Right now I'm asking you to please fuck me. Unless you'd prefer to meet Sorcha in person" She opened her mouth wide for effect, and let her jaw dislocate so that her throat opened like a wide fleshy tunnel in front of him.
Kashan gulped. He was still shaking, but she could feel his erection throbbing against her skin. "Yes Miss! I mean yes to the shag, not to the being eaten."
Nala closed her jaws and smiled. "There's a good boy. Now, please, I need you."
She released him, and he sprang to his feet "As you command!". Nala could see his erection swinging beneath him and felt herself twinge in anticipation. He wasn't quite as big as Sorcha had been; but he was still impressive, and much much easier on the eye.
Kashan quickly moved round to her rear. He was a bit dazed, still shaking, and very aroused. Was this really happening? Nala was sexy and beautiful, and as for her belly. He gazed in awe at the huge dome of her stomach.
He'd always found females very attractive after a big feed.
In the pride, the dominant lions normally ate the choicest parts of a kill and tended to take a bigger share. Having the biggest belly was a symbol of status, indicating prowess as a hunter as well as position in the pride. Nala looked like she'd devoured ten antelope, or two whole zebra's. Somehow this gorgeous female had defeated Sorcha and then somehow managed to swallow him whole. He'd never seen anything so arousing. She must be the greatest huntress that ever lived; either that or some kind of goddess.
He gave her pussy a couple of long wet licks. Nala shuddered with pleasure, but she needed more. "Please Kashan. I'm begging you." He remembered the sight of her open maw and decided it was best not to let her down.
Kashan had some difficulty mounting her as she lay on her side. He ended up lying on her lower belly with his face against her warm stretched skin. He could feel Sorcha still moving inside her, and had to splay his forelegs in a wide hug, to stop him sliding off.
He manouvered himself so that he could enter her, and gently slid his cock inside her wet passage. However he met with resistance after only a few inches. Could it be that this was her first time?
Nala growled in ecstasy "More. I need more!". Kashan gently pushed into her, but the resistance remained. He didn't want to hurt her, and was hesitant to push harder. However Nala solved the problem by grabbing his hips with her hind paws and pulling him hard into her. She winced momentarily as his cock broke through her hymen; but the pain was soon replaced with pleasure as she took his whole length deep inside. Finally her itch was getting scratched and it felt incredible.
Kashan started to thrust his hips; slowly at first, but building in speed and power once he was sure that she was ok. She felt amazing, and her belly was unbelievable. His growls of pleasure, blended with her own. She was incredible! He grinned as he thought of how humiliating this must be for Sorcha, still struggling weakly inside her.
Kashan fought to hold back his orgasm as he continued to thust. Not because he was worried about getting her pregnant – lionesses only came into heat several days after having sex. As a virgin she would not yet be fertile. No - he was more worried about cumming too soon and disappointing her.
On and on they fucked, as the moon continued to rise above them. Nala felt half-delirious with pleasure. Why had she avoided sex for so long? If only she'd known that it could feel this good. She felt so 'filled' when Kashan thust deep into her. And feeling Sorcha moving inside her at the same time, was driving her wild.
Nala noticed a silvery glow in the corner of her eye, and turned her head to see the white lioness standing at the edge of the clearing. The lioness's huge belly still squirming with prey.
{Well done my child}.
The spirit gave her a wide satisfied smile, nodded once, and then turned and moved gracefully off into the long grass. Nala watched the spirit of the kill's huge belly swaying beneath her as she left. She now recognised that smile. It was the smug smile of a hunter who has just swallowed their prey whole, and can still feel it kicking.
Nala rubbed her fore-paws over her stretched belly and focussed on the feelings of the two male lions moving inside her. She tried to imagine how she must look; a wanton, immensely gorged lioness being shagged senseless by a young attractive lion. She rubbed her stomach harder as she felt the waves of orgasm building inside her. Kashan sensed the change, and increased his tempo; thrusting harder and harder until she reached her peak.
Nala writhed in ecstasy as wave after wave of orgasm wracked her body. She felt Kashan stiffen; his cock seeming to swell inside her as he came. She could feel his hot fluid pumping into her as her orgasm continued to shudder through her. Their roars of climax split the night as they echoed over the plain.
Kashan collapsed, spent and spreadeagled on her massive tummy. Sorcha had stopped struggling and he could hear her stomach gurgling as it started work digesting her gigantic meal. He gathered his breath and then slid back off her before walking round to her front end. Nala was already asleep, overcome by sexual exhaustion and food induced coma.
"Goodnight my lady."
Kashan moved so he could lie beside her. Gazing up at her huge belly for a moment, he sighed. Today had been a good day.
He closed his eyes and cuddled in to her. It was not long before the soft gurglings of her stomach lulled him to sleep
(end)
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Jun 05, 2014 4:32 am
Another new story 'Hazel' (Anthro F/M vore and stuffing)
Hazel - part 1: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458699079
Hazel - part 2: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458699824
Hazel - part 3: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458700640
Hazel - part 4: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458700987
Hazel - part 5: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458701286
Hazel - part 6: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458701981
or see posts below
Constructive feedback welcomed.
Regards
Blackdragon
Hazel - part 1: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458699079
Hazel - part 2: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458699824
Hazel - part 3: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458700640
Hazel - part 4: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458700987
Hazel - part 5: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458701286
Hazel - part 6: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -458701981
or see posts below
Constructive feedback welcomed.
Regards
Blackdragon
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Jun 05, 2014 4:34 am
Hazel
Part 1
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
It was Friday night and the rain hammered down as Michael headed home from work. It was already dark and his mood, like the weather, was foul.
He was never in a good state after an appraisal with his boss, and today was no different. Each time the same story – apparently he was a model employee and doing an amazing job; but they’d had to mark him down because there wasn’t enough budget to pay him the bonus that he deserved. Worse, he’d had to stay late to catch up on the hours he’d missed preparing for it. He walked quickly down the empty street, hunched against the deluge. Not far to go now, but his head was soaked and cold. Luckily his long coat had been pretty good at keeping most of the rest of him dry or he’d have caught pneumonia. He told himself to keep putting one foot in front of the other and it would soon be over – just a few more blocks to go.
His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a crashing sound from a dark alley just in front of him. It was followed by a low whimper and then a noise as if someone was thrashing in rubbish. Michael stopped and then nervously approached the entrance.
“Is there anyone in there – are you alright?” - there was nothing but silence.
He looked around the road, but it was a commercial area on the edge of town, and the offices had closed for the night. All the windows were dark, and there was no other soul to be seen.
Michael thought he heard another whimper and steeled himself as he stepped into the alleyway. He thought he saw something moving at the back, but his eyes were still adjusting to the darkness. Suddenly remembering that his keyring had a small torch; he fumbled in his pocket and managed to shine a weak beam into the corner. He caught a glimpse of a pair of eyes reflecting in the light before they pulled away. It looked some kind of dog. Certainly the thing was too big to be a fox. He heard struggling, followed by another whimper. Perhaps the think had got stuck or hurt itself.
Michael moved further into the alley, trying to speak comforting words. It went back a lot further then he’d thought.
“There now, It’s ok I’m not going to hurt you”.
He could see now, there was a high wall with some kind of chain stretched from it. The chain moved as something pulled on the end. The owner of the dog must have chained it up, not knowing that it could get over the wall. Good job the chain was long or the poor thing would have hung itself.
Michael slowly edged towards the corner, moving the torch beam along the chain
“It’s ok, I’m trying to help you” He knew that the dog wouldn’t be able to understand what he was saying, but he hoped that it might calm it down a bit.
“I’m just going to check that you’re alright, and then we’ll see what we can do about that ch…”
Michael froze. A paw had appeared in the torchlight, stretched out uncomfortably with the chain fastened to a band around the ankle. The problem was that the paw was about the size of his foot. He gingerly moved the light up the long furry leg and let out a frightened gasp as it revealed a dog, no a wolf’s face, bigger than his own. Dark eyes stared at him above a toothy snarl. No dog was that big!
He staggered back until his shoulders were pressed against wall. Slowly he reached for his mobile phone “Nice doggy, easy. I think you’re probably best left to the police.”
He started to dial the number but dropped his phone in shock as he heard the words “Wait!”. The voice was feminine and sounded scared. Was there someone else back there? He quickly grabbed his phone and shone the torch towards the corner.
“Who’s there?” he was ashamed to hear his voice was shaking. “Who said that?”
The nightmarish wolf-face moved forward into the light, but seemed different, calmer. It’s soaked and matted fur was covered in grime. He could see the fear in those dark eyes now and it’s ears were down.
“I did.”
Michael jerked back so hard that he hit his head on the wall. He felt dizzy – that had really hurt. He swore and rubbed the back of his head, then froze as his thoughts cleared. Had those wolf lips really moved?
“Please don’t call the police. Just leave me, I’ll be alright” It moved towards him and winced as the chain pulled her ankle short.
Michael must have still been concussed from knocking his head; he didn’t think twice before moving towards it, to try and help. The creature backed away, keeping a distance from him.
“Look, it’s ok. I’m trying to help. Let me see your ankle, just don’t kill me ok?”
She looked shocked, but then tentatively extended the tethered paw. The chain was attached to a thick leather band with straps and a lock. The whole thing looked expensive and well made. Michael had hoped that he’d be able to un-buckle the thing, but this was going to need tools. He had a moment of doubt. What if the owner was nearby and came looking for her? What was he doing anyway? She/it could be a dangerous beast, and she could talk!
A few years ago there had been a news article about a company that had started making artificial pets for the hyper-rich. Something about splicing human and animal DNA to make a hybrid pet/servant that could think, talk, and do simple chores. People had talked about what they would be like, but no one had ever seen one and it was generally regarded as having been a hoax or publicity stunt. Had it actually been real?
He looked at her matted, dejected face and made up his mind. Whatever she was; no-one had a right to treat any animal like this.
“Look, I’m going to help you get free, but I need to get tools from my flat.”
She smiled (a slightly frighting toothy grin), and then appeared puzzled. “You could try freeing the chain from the other end. I think it got caught as I climbed over.”
Michael felt stupid for not thinking of that himself. He shone the torch up the length of chain. The wall was about eight feet high, but he could now see that the chain was wedged in a set of squat spikes that ran along it. He shook the chain and it slipped down a couple of links. A few more flicks and it came free.
He crouched down next to the pathetic creature. Her fangs flashed in the dark as she smiled at him. There was a wet thumping sound from somewhere behind her.
“I’m Michael. Do you have a name?” part of him was still amazed that he was doing this.
She shook her head. Lank scruffy fur dripping water as she moved.
“Do you have somewhere to go?”
She shook her head again and looked away. “Thank you so much for freeing me. I should be ok now.”
She surprised him again by standing up on her hind legs, wincing as her injured leg took the weight. She was a lot bigger than Michael had originally thought and her legs bent in strange places, like those of a dog or cat. He was a tall strong guy at 6’ 4’’, but he realised she was almost as big as he was. She was a foot shorter than him, but stood slightly crouched. If she straightened fully then he imagined that she would be looking down on him. He watched her in awe as she started to gather up the chain. She looked part-human. Save for her head and legs she might have passed for a very tall woman. Well, if that woman was wearing a very shaggy old overcoat and covered in mud.
She looped the last of the chain over her arm and turned to him once more. “Thank you again Michael. I will never forget your kindness.” She started to limp out along the alley, but he called her back.
“Stop! Look; I don’t really know what’s going on here, but there’s no way that I’m letting an injured woman just walk off into the night with nowhere to go.”
The creature froze, but did not turn around.
“I don’t know what you are, and frankly I’m not sure I want to know, but it’s not right leaving you like this. You’re hurt, and I can still help you get that thing off your ankle.”
Her head and shoulders slumped as he moved up to her. He realised that she was shivering and took off his coat, draping it over her sodden shoulders. She collapsed against him, and started to whimper softly. It was obvious that she was exhausted.
“My place is not far from here. Lets get you warm and dry.”
The rain continued it’s deluge, but they were both so soaked that it didn’t seem to matter any more. Thankfully the streets remained clear as they made their way out of the office area and down towards the river. Michael’s flat was part of an old converted warehouse, overlooking the water. He lived upstairs. Below him had previously been a workshop for fixing boats, but the company had gone out of business and it had been empty for months.
Michael panicked for a moment as he patted his pockets for keys, until he remembered that he’d put them in his coat pocket. With cold hands, he fumbled them into the lock and opened a door. He flicked a lightswitch to reveal a set of wooden stairs leading up.
“You’ll have to forgive the mess. I’m not used to having company”
The flat wasn’t huge, but it was largely one big space walled in old brick. The bathroom and study were separate rooms, but the main room was divided into different areas to serve as kitchen, lounge, and bedroom. The kitchen area was split off from the main area by a work-counter with a built-in oven and hob. Two big old leather sofas divided off the adjacent corner, facing a flat-screen TV. Opposite them there was a large, low double bed covered with a black cotton duvet. Heavy curtains closed off the windows that ran along the outside wall.
He turned to retrieve his coat from her. In the clear light she looked even more monstrous. Mud and refuse were caked into her matted fur, and she reeked of garbage. Michael was a tall man, but he realised that if she wasn’t slumping then she’d be his match. Her wolfish head was over twice the size of any dog’s. Her eyes were the only thing that softened her terrifying visage. They were large with dark pupils, flecked with gold. She looked sad, embarrassed. He stifled a flinch as she opened her mouth to speak, revealing just how big her mouth was, and how very full of teeth.
She looked down at the floor. “I want you to know that I wasn’t always like this… I mean, I don’t normally look like this.”
Michael was puzzled, “You mean you used to be normal? Were you changed, like some kind of werewolf?”
Her shoulders slumped, and there was a pause before she replied. “No, I’ve never been ‘normal’. I’m not a human like you. I’m a gelf. A genetically engineered lifeform bred to serve.”
She sighed. “I meant to say that I’m not normally this dirty. Is there somewhere I can get clean?”
“Sure, but hang on a minute and let me get that chain off you.” Michael pulled a toolbox out of a cupboard and bent down to examine her shackle. The lock was solid and looked expensive, the leather band and straps were made of thick, high-quality leather. Both would take a while to cut through – however. He took out a small craft knife and started to cut away the stitching holding the lock to the straps. The stitches were tough, but it only took a minute before the band fell free.
“Thankyou Michael”
He realised that she was still shivering, so he lead her to the bathroom and got her some towels from a cupboard.
“Err – There should be plenty of hot water. Just help yourself to any of the toiletries and let me know if you need anything else.”
A muddy paw grabbed his hand as he turned to leave.
“Do you need help with something?”
She looked embarrassed. “I’ve never had to clean myself before”.
She paused before continuing; “There have always been people to wash and groom me. First at GeneLab, and then at my master’s… those bottles are too small for me to open, and I can’t reach to brush myself properly; and that’s assuming I can even hold the brush.” She held up a shaggy paw, easily twice as wide as his hands. There was a pleading look in her eyes. “Would you help me?”
He shrugged, “Ok, I guess”
He helped her step into the bath, and she crouched down. Michael didn’t know where to start. She looked like a shivering compost heap.
He grabbed the shower head, turned it on and waited for the water to warm up, before starting to hose her down as best he could. The water ran mud-brown as it started to flush the dirt out of her hair. At least she’d stopped shivering as much. He’d been worried about how to get her warm when she was so cold and wet.
He took a big bottle of shampoo from the side of the bath and emptied over her and started to work it into a thick foam – picking out bits of rubbish and the odd stubborn leaf as he went. To his surprise, thick chunks of fur also came away easily; untangled or perhaps un-stuck by the soap and hot water. Like a horse or a cow shedding it’s winter coat.
What he’d supposed to be a hunch on her back, turned out to be a long mane of matted hair. Her tail was similarly tangled into a single lump. Both took him some time to unknot. By the time he was finished there was quite a pile of soapy fur lying on the tiled floor.
Michael took the shower head again and started to rinse her off. The foam melted to reveal a surprisingly feminine back and shoulders, leading down to wide hips. He was suddenly aware that underneath all of the filth there was a very female body.
He continued to rinse her, washing the soap from her head. She kept her eyes closed against the water as it ran down her front, revealing a pair of large full breasts as the foam washed away. Her nipples were visibly erect under a thin layer of wet fur, which was noticeably lighter on her front.
Michael gulped as he felt his cock stirring in his pants. The situation was suddenly uncomfortable. It had been alright when he had started; just like washing a particularly dirty dog – but now he was looking at a semi-naked woman. Still tatted and scruffy, but now all-too feminine and curvy.
She turned her head towards him, causing her breasts to jiggle. Michael felt increasingly awkward as his cock continued to harden.
“That feels so much better - Is it ok for me to open my eyes now?”
He hated himself for reacting to her. She was in his care; a damsel in distress. It wasn’t appropriate that he should be getting aroused by her. And yet, despite the tats and tangles, she had an amazing body, like a teenage fantasy personified.
“Michael? What’s wrong?”
He looked up into her large dark eyes. How had he not seen how beautiful they were before? All the sludge in the world shouldn’t have been able to disguise it.
He realised that he was blushing. “Err, nothing. Everything is fine. I’ll just get rid of this”. He quickly gathered up the pile of rubbish and fur and fled out of the bathroom.
Michael dumped the mess into the kitchen bin and slumped against the counter. He sighed as he wondered again what on earth he’d gotten himself into. His clothes were soaked through and he was also very much aware of the bulging erection in his trousers.
First things first – he needed to get out of the wet clothes; and his erection would go down – he just had to stop thinking of her and think of non-sexy things instead. He stripped down to his boxers and put his wet clothes straight into the washing machine, along with his now filthy coat.
It’s not like he’d never seen a naked woman before, but this was different. She was like something from an erotic horror movie. The sexy lady werewolf that lures single men away before devouring them. He should be terrified not getting a hard-on.
Was he really that desperate? Well, it had been a couple of years since his last relationship.
The irony was that most of his friends were women, but none of them was into him in that way. It’s just that he’d never seen anyone so… pneumatic; especially not kneeling naked in front of him. Surely any straight man would have reacted the same way? He knew it was a lame argument, even if she hadn’t been half-wolf; and his throbbing dick wasn’t helping. He had to try and not think of her like that. He tried to remember how scary she’d first looked in the alley; but in his head he just kept seeing her deep beautiful eyes and the way her breasts had moved as she had turned. His cock grew harder. This was definitely not working.
He walked over to the wardrobe to get some dry clothes. Ok, lets try this: She was a young woman who needed help. She might have the body of a fantasy werewolf playmate, but she was a person too. She was scared and the last thing she needed was to be harassed by a man who couldn’t control his hormones. Michael took off his wet boxer shorts and grabbed a clean pair from a drawer.
“Michael, is everything ok?”
He almost jumped out of his skin. She was standing just a few feet away. She’d draped a towel over her shoulders, but it didn’t hide any of her body. He quickly clutched the boxer shorts to hide his erection and sat down on the bed, averting his eyes.
“S-Sure. Everything is fine. I was just getting changed out of my wet clothes… Err are you ok?”
He flinched as he felt a large soft paw rest on his thigh. He glanced down to see her big eyes looking up at him. She had moved to kneel by his feet. Damn she had an impressive cleavage. He quickly looked away again – his cock growing achingly hard. He closed his eyes and wondered if it was possible to die of embarrassment.
“I’m fine now, thanks to you.”
He assured her that it was no problem, and shifted uncomfortably on the bed.
“Look Michael. It’s ok. GeneLab trained me for situations like this.”
“Really?” now he was confused.
“Yes. I was told that some people might be frightened by my appearance. But it’s ok. I won’t hurt you. Thank you for helping me.”
Michael tried to protest that that wasn’t the problem. But he felt another large paw against his cheek, turning his head towards her.
“Look at me. You don’t have to be afraid of me.”
Michael kept his eyes closed.
“Am I really that hideous that you can’t bear to look?” her voice sounded hurt.
“No. No. It’s not that – really. If anything it’s the opposite. I’m just not comfortable being naked. Please could you give me a moment while I get dressed?”
There was a thoughtful pause. He thought he heard her sniffing for a second, and then yelped as he felt her paw against his hands covering his groin. He lept back up the bed and pulled the duvet over his lap.
“I’m really sorry. I don’t know what came over me. Sorry. Please just let me put some clothes on.”
He thought he heard amusement in her voice. “It’s ok Michael. I understand. I’ll let you get dressed, and I promise I won’t look.”
After a few seconds of silence, he opened his eyes to find her gone. How could she move so quickly without making any sound?
Michael quickly pulled on the boxers, and dressed in the baggiest trousers and top that he could find. Luckily the ordeal had finally killed his hard-on.
He glanced around the apartment but she was nowhere to be seen. He checked the bathroom and the spare room, but nothing. He had just about convinced himself that she had run off in disgust, when he heard a faint noise from behind one of the sofas. On investigation, he was greeted by a strong scent of drying dog. She had curled up against one of the warm radiators and was fast asleep with the towel draped over her.
He couldn’t leave her lying on the bare floor like that, but he was unable to wake her. Michael quietly moved the sofa aside and gently lifted her into his arms and took her to the bed. He tried not to think of the soft feeling of her body pressing against his arms and chest. She was lighter than he’d imagined. He covered her with the duvet and left her to sleep.
It was still early evening. Normally he would watch TV or play a computer game, but he didn’t want to wake her, so he went to his PC. Perhaps there was something about GeneLab or GELFs online; but what if people were looking for her? If she was important enough, would they be looking for people who were trying to find out about her? A quick search of ‘anonymous surfing’ lead him to a list of anonymising sites. He chose a few from different countries; US, Russia and Indonesia; and chained them together. This was like being some kind of spy and Michael felt exhilarated.
A search for ‘GELF’ turned up surprisingly few matches, mostly references to old sci-fi shows, nothing relevant. Searching for ‘GeneLab’, he was able to verify that they were a real company, but they only had a token website with contact details. There was nothing specific about their work, which seemed strange. Normally a company would try to bombard you with it’s achievements. Searches for ‘dog woman’, ‘wolf woman’ and similar, returned hundreds of horror, art and fetish sites, but nothing useful.
Remembering that he hadn’t eaten, he walked over to the kitchen and fixed himself a sandwich. He imagined that she was hungry too, but it was probably best to let her sleep. What did she eat anyway? He recalled some of the horror site images and shivered.
After a hours of more internet searching, he still knew little more than when he’d started. He’d found message boards discussing what ‘anthro’ servants would be like; a couple even referenced GeneLab; but it was all speculative. No one had ever seen one, or found proof that they even existed. There weren’t even any news articles about ‘escaped beasts’ or such that might have indicated that she was being looked for.
It still wasn’t very late, but Michael felt shattered. He grabbed another pillow and duvet from the cupboard and bedded down on the sofa. After a moment, he got up and grabbed a thick ‘walking-stick’ that he kept by the stairs in case of burglars. He placed it under the sofa and then turned off the lights and settled down for the night.
[continued in part 2]
Part 1
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
It was Friday night and the rain hammered down as Michael headed home from work. It was already dark and his mood, like the weather, was foul.
He was never in a good state after an appraisal with his boss, and today was no different. Each time the same story – apparently he was a model employee and doing an amazing job; but they’d had to mark him down because there wasn’t enough budget to pay him the bonus that he deserved. Worse, he’d had to stay late to catch up on the hours he’d missed preparing for it. He walked quickly down the empty street, hunched against the deluge. Not far to go now, but his head was soaked and cold. Luckily his long coat had been pretty good at keeping most of the rest of him dry or he’d have caught pneumonia. He told himself to keep putting one foot in front of the other and it would soon be over – just a few more blocks to go.
His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a crashing sound from a dark alley just in front of him. It was followed by a low whimper and then a noise as if someone was thrashing in rubbish. Michael stopped and then nervously approached the entrance.
“Is there anyone in there – are you alright?” - there was nothing but silence.
He looked around the road, but it was a commercial area on the edge of town, and the offices had closed for the night. All the windows were dark, and there was no other soul to be seen.
Michael thought he heard another whimper and steeled himself as he stepped into the alleyway. He thought he saw something moving at the back, but his eyes were still adjusting to the darkness. Suddenly remembering that his keyring had a small torch; he fumbled in his pocket and managed to shine a weak beam into the corner. He caught a glimpse of a pair of eyes reflecting in the light before they pulled away. It looked some kind of dog. Certainly the thing was too big to be a fox. He heard struggling, followed by another whimper. Perhaps the think had got stuck or hurt itself.
Michael moved further into the alley, trying to speak comforting words. It went back a lot further then he’d thought.
“There now, It’s ok I’m not going to hurt you”.
He could see now, there was a high wall with some kind of chain stretched from it. The chain moved as something pulled on the end. The owner of the dog must have chained it up, not knowing that it could get over the wall. Good job the chain was long or the poor thing would have hung itself.
Michael slowly edged towards the corner, moving the torch beam along the chain
“It’s ok, I’m trying to help you” He knew that the dog wouldn’t be able to understand what he was saying, but he hoped that it might calm it down a bit.
“I’m just going to check that you’re alright, and then we’ll see what we can do about that ch…”
Michael froze. A paw had appeared in the torchlight, stretched out uncomfortably with the chain fastened to a band around the ankle. The problem was that the paw was about the size of his foot. He gingerly moved the light up the long furry leg and let out a frightened gasp as it revealed a dog, no a wolf’s face, bigger than his own. Dark eyes stared at him above a toothy snarl. No dog was that big!
He staggered back until his shoulders were pressed against wall. Slowly he reached for his mobile phone “Nice doggy, easy. I think you’re probably best left to the police.”
He started to dial the number but dropped his phone in shock as he heard the words “Wait!”. The voice was feminine and sounded scared. Was there someone else back there? He quickly grabbed his phone and shone the torch towards the corner.
“Who’s there?” he was ashamed to hear his voice was shaking. “Who said that?”
The nightmarish wolf-face moved forward into the light, but seemed different, calmer. It’s soaked and matted fur was covered in grime. He could see the fear in those dark eyes now and it’s ears were down.
“I did.”
Michael jerked back so hard that he hit his head on the wall. He felt dizzy – that had really hurt. He swore and rubbed the back of his head, then froze as his thoughts cleared. Had those wolf lips really moved?
“Please don’t call the police. Just leave me, I’ll be alright” It moved towards him and winced as the chain pulled her ankle short.
Michael must have still been concussed from knocking his head; he didn’t think twice before moving towards it, to try and help. The creature backed away, keeping a distance from him.
“Look, it’s ok. I’m trying to help. Let me see your ankle, just don’t kill me ok?”
She looked shocked, but then tentatively extended the tethered paw. The chain was attached to a thick leather band with straps and a lock. The whole thing looked expensive and well made. Michael had hoped that he’d be able to un-buckle the thing, but this was going to need tools. He had a moment of doubt. What if the owner was nearby and came looking for her? What was he doing anyway? She/it could be a dangerous beast, and she could talk!
A few years ago there had been a news article about a company that had started making artificial pets for the hyper-rich. Something about splicing human and animal DNA to make a hybrid pet/servant that could think, talk, and do simple chores. People had talked about what they would be like, but no one had ever seen one and it was generally regarded as having been a hoax or publicity stunt. Had it actually been real?
He looked at her matted, dejected face and made up his mind. Whatever she was; no-one had a right to treat any animal like this.
“Look, I’m going to help you get free, but I need to get tools from my flat.”
She smiled (a slightly frighting toothy grin), and then appeared puzzled. “You could try freeing the chain from the other end. I think it got caught as I climbed over.”
Michael felt stupid for not thinking of that himself. He shone the torch up the length of chain. The wall was about eight feet high, but he could now see that the chain was wedged in a set of squat spikes that ran along it. He shook the chain and it slipped down a couple of links. A few more flicks and it came free.
He crouched down next to the pathetic creature. Her fangs flashed in the dark as she smiled at him. There was a wet thumping sound from somewhere behind her.
“I’m Michael. Do you have a name?” part of him was still amazed that he was doing this.
She shook her head. Lank scruffy fur dripping water as she moved.
“Do you have somewhere to go?”
She shook her head again and looked away. “Thank you so much for freeing me. I should be ok now.”
She surprised him again by standing up on her hind legs, wincing as her injured leg took the weight. She was a lot bigger than Michael had originally thought and her legs bent in strange places, like those of a dog or cat. He was a tall strong guy at 6’ 4’’, but he realised she was almost as big as he was. She was a foot shorter than him, but stood slightly crouched. If she straightened fully then he imagined that she would be looking down on him. He watched her in awe as she started to gather up the chain. She looked part-human. Save for her head and legs she might have passed for a very tall woman. Well, if that woman was wearing a very shaggy old overcoat and covered in mud.
She looped the last of the chain over her arm and turned to him once more. “Thank you again Michael. I will never forget your kindness.” She started to limp out along the alley, but he called her back.
“Stop! Look; I don’t really know what’s going on here, but there’s no way that I’m letting an injured woman just walk off into the night with nowhere to go.”
The creature froze, but did not turn around.
“I don’t know what you are, and frankly I’m not sure I want to know, but it’s not right leaving you like this. You’re hurt, and I can still help you get that thing off your ankle.”
Her head and shoulders slumped as he moved up to her. He realised that she was shivering and took off his coat, draping it over her sodden shoulders. She collapsed against him, and started to whimper softly. It was obvious that she was exhausted.
“My place is not far from here. Lets get you warm and dry.”
The rain continued it’s deluge, but they were both so soaked that it didn’t seem to matter any more. Thankfully the streets remained clear as they made their way out of the office area and down towards the river. Michael’s flat was part of an old converted warehouse, overlooking the water. He lived upstairs. Below him had previously been a workshop for fixing boats, but the company had gone out of business and it had been empty for months.
Michael panicked for a moment as he patted his pockets for keys, until he remembered that he’d put them in his coat pocket. With cold hands, he fumbled them into the lock and opened a door. He flicked a lightswitch to reveal a set of wooden stairs leading up.
“You’ll have to forgive the mess. I’m not used to having company”
The flat wasn’t huge, but it was largely one big space walled in old brick. The bathroom and study were separate rooms, but the main room was divided into different areas to serve as kitchen, lounge, and bedroom. The kitchen area was split off from the main area by a work-counter with a built-in oven and hob. Two big old leather sofas divided off the adjacent corner, facing a flat-screen TV. Opposite them there was a large, low double bed covered with a black cotton duvet. Heavy curtains closed off the windows that ran along the outside wall.
He turned to retrieve his coat from her. In the clear light she looked even more monstrous. Mud and refuse were caked into her matted fur, and she reeked of garbage. Michael was a tall man, but he realised that if she wasn’t slumping then she’d be his match. Her wolfish head was over twice the size of any dog’s. Her eyes were the only thing that softened her terrifying visage. They were large with dark pupils, flecked with gold. She looked sad, embarrassed. He stifled a flinch as she opened her mouth to speak, revealing just how big her mouth was, and how very full of teeth.
She looked down at the floor. “I want you to know that I wasn’t always like this… I mean, I don’t normally look like this.”
Michael was puzzled, “You mean you used to be normal? Were you changed, like some kind of werewolf?”
Her shoulders slumped, and there was a pause before she replied. “No, I’ve never been ‘normal’. I’m not a human like you. I’m a gelf. A genetically engineered lifeform bred to serve.”
She sighed. “I meant to say that I’m not normally this dirty. Is there somewhere I can get clean?”
“Sure, but hang on a minute and let me get that chain off you.” Michael pulled a toolbox out of a cupboard and bent down to examine her shackle. The lock was solid and looked expensive, the leather band and straps were made of thick, high-quality leather. Both would take a while to cut through – however. He took out a small craft knife and started to cut away the stitching holding the lock to the straps. The stitches were tough, but it only took a minute before the band fell free.
“Thankyou Michael”
He realised that she was still shivering, so he lead her to the bathroom and got her some towels from a cupboard.
“Err – There should be plenty of hot water. Just help yourself to any of the toiletries and let me know if you need anything else.”
A muddy paw grabbed his hand as he turned to leave.
“Do you need help with something?”
She looked embarrassed. “I’ve never had to clean myself before”.
She paused before continuing; “There have always been people to wash and groom me. First at GeneLab, and then at my master’s… those bottles are too small for me to open, and I can’t reach to brush myself properly; and that’s assuming I can even hold the brush.” She held up a shaggy paw, easily twice as wide as his hands. There was a pleading look in her eyes. “Would you help me?”
He shrugged, “Ok, I guess”
He helped her step into the bath, and she crouched down. Michael didn’t know where to start. She looked like a shivering compost heap.
He grabbed the shower head, turned it on and waited for the water to warm up, before starting to hose her down as best he could. The water ran mud-brown as it started to flush the dirt out of her hair. At least she’d stopped shivering as much. He’d been worried about how to get her warm when she was so cold and wet.
He took a big bottle of shampoo from the side of the bath and emptied over her and started to work it into a thick foam – picking out bits of rubbish and the odd stubborn leaf as he went. To his surprise, thick chunks of fur also came away easily; untangled or perhaps un-stuck by the soap and hot water. Like a horse or a cow shedding it’s winter coat.
What he’d supposed to be a hunch on her back, turned out to be a long mane of matted hair. Her tail was similarly tangled into a single lump. Both took him some time to unknot. By the time he was finished there was quite a pile of soapy fur lying on the tiled floor.
Michael took the shower head again and started to rinse her off. The foam melted to reveal a surprisingly feminine back and shoulders, leading down to wide hips. He was suddenly aware that underneath all of the filth there was a very female body.
He continued to rinse her, washing the soap from her head. She kept her eyes closed against the water as it ran down her front, revealing a pair of large full breasts as the foam washed away. Her nipples were visibly erect under a thin layer of wet fur, which was noticeably lighter on her front.
Michael gulped as he felt his cock stirring in his pants. The situation was suddenly uncomfortable. It had been alright when he had started; just like washing a particularly dirty dog – but now he was looking at a semi-naked woman. Still tatted and scruffy, but now all-too feminine and curvy.
She turned her head towards him, causing her breasts to jiggle. Michael felt increasingly awkward as his cock continued to harden.
“That feels so much better - Is it ok for me to open my eyes now?”
He hated himself for reacting to her. She was in his care; a damsel in distress. It wasn’t appropriate that he should be getting aroused by her. And yet, despite the tats and tangles, she had an amazing body, like a teenage fantasy personified.
“Michael? What’s wrong?”
He looked up into her large dark eyes. How had he not seen how beautiful they were before? All the sludge in the world shouldn’t have been able to disguise it.
He realised that he was blushing. “Err, nothing. Everything is fine. I’ll just get rid of this”. He quickly gathered up the pile of rubbish and fur and fled out of the bathroom.
Michael dumped the mess into the kitchen bin and slumped against the counter. He sighed as he wondered again what on earth he’d gotten himself into. His clothes were soaked through and he was also very much aware of the bulging erection in his trousers.
First things first – he needed to get out of the wet clothes; and his erection would go down – he just had to stop thinking of her and think of non-sexy things instead. He stripped down to his boxers and put his wet clothes straight into the washing machine, along with his now filthy coat.
It’s not like he’d never seen a naked woman before, but this was different. She was like something from an erotic horror movie. The sexy lady werewolf that lures single men away before devouring them. He should be terrified not getting a hard-on.
Was he really that desperate? Well, it had been a couple of years since his last relationship.
The irony was that most of his friends were women, but none of them was into him in that way. It’s just that he’d never seen anyone so… pneumatic; especially not kneeling naked in front of him. Surely any straight man would have reacted the same way? He knew it was a lame argument, even if she hadn’t been half-wolf; and his throbbing dick wasn’t helping. He had to try and not think of her like that. He tried to remember how scary she’d first looked in the alley; but in his head he just kept seeing her deep beautiful eyes and the way her breasts had moved as she had turned. His cock grew harder. This was definitely not working.
He walked over to the wardrobe to get some dry clothes. Ok, lets try this: She was a young woman who needed help. She might have the body of a fantasy werewolf playmate, but she was a person too. She was scared and the last thing she needed was to be harassed by a man who couldn’t control his hormones. Michael took off his wet boxer shorts and grabbed a clean pair from a drawer.
“Michael, is everything ok?”
He almost jumped out of his skin. She was standing just a few feet away. She’d draped a towel over her shoulders, but it didn’t hide any of her body. He quickly clutched the boxer shorts to hide his erection and sat down on the bed, averting his eyes.
“S-Sure. Everything is fine. I was just getting changed out of my wet clothes… Err are you ok?”
He flinched as he felt a large soft paw rest on his thigh. He glanced down to see her big eyes looking up at him. She had moved to kneel by his feet. Damn she had an impressive cleavage. He quickly looked away again – his cock growing achingly hard. He closed his eyes and wondered if it was possible to die of embarrassment.
“I’m fine now, thanks to you.”
He assured her that it was no problem, and shifted uncomfortably on the bed.
“Look Michael. It’s ok. GeneLab trained me for situations like this.”
“Really?” now he was confused.
“Yes. I was told that some people might be frightened by my appearance. But it’s ok. I won’t hurt you. Thank you for helping me.”
Michael tried to protest that that wasn’t the problem. But he felt another large paw against his cheek, turning his head towards her.
“Look at me. You don’t have to be afraid of me.”
Michael kept his eyes closed.
“Am I really that hideous that you can’t bear to look?” her voice sounded hurt.
“No. No. It’s not that – really. If anything it’s the opposite. I’m just not comfortable being naked. Please could you give me a moment while I get dressed?”
There was a thoughtful pause. He thought he heard her sniffing for a second, and then yelped as he felt her paw against his hands covering his groin. He lept back up the bed and pulled the duvet over his lap.
“I’m really sorry. I don’t know what came over me. Sorry. Please just let me put some clothes on.”
He thought he heard amusement in her voice. “It’s ok Michael. I understand. I’ll let you get dressed, and I promise I won’t look.”
After a few seconds of silence, he opened his eyes to find her gone. How could she move so quickly without making any sound?
Michael quickly pulled on the boxers, and dressed in the baggiest trousers and top that he could find. Luckily the ordeal had finally killed his hard-on.
He glanced around the apartment but she was nowhere to be seen. He checked the bathroom and the spare room, but nothing. He had just about convinced himself that she had run off in disgust, when he heard a faint noise from behind one of the sofas. On investigation, he was greeted by a strong scent of drying dog. She had curled up against one of the warm radiators and was fast asleep with the towel draped over her.
He couldn’t leave her lying on the bare floor like that, but he was unable to wake her. Michael quietly moved the sofa aside and gently lifted her into his arms and took her to the bed. He tried not to think of the soft feeling of her body pressing against his arms and chest. She was lighter than he’d imagined. He covered her with the duvet and left her to sleep.
It was still early evening. Normally he would watch TV or play a computer game, but he didn’t want to wake her, so he went to his PC. Perhaps there was something about GeneLab or GELFs online; but what if people were looking for her? If she was important enough, would they be looking for people who were trying to find out about her? A quick search of ‘anonymous surfing’ lead him to a list of anonymising sites. He chose a few from different countries; US, Russia and Indonesia; and chained them together. This was like being some kind of spy and Michael felt exhilarated.
A search for ‘GELF’ turned up surprisingly few matches, mostly references to old sci-fi shows, nothing relevant. Searching for ‘GeneLab’, he was able to verify that they were a real company, but they only had a token website with contact details. There was nothing specific about their work, which seemed strange. Normally a company would try to bombard you with it’s achievements. Searches for ‘dog woman’, ‘wolf woman’ and similar, returned hundreds of horror, art and fetish sites, but nothing useful.
Remembering that he hadn’t eaten, he walked over to the kitchen and fixed himself a sandwich. He imagined that she was hungry too, but it was probably best to let her sleep. What did she eat anyway? He recalled some of the horror site images and shivered.
After a hours of more internet searching, he still knew little more than when he’d started. He’d found message boards discussing what ‘anthro’ servants would be like; a couple even referenced GeneLab; but it was all speculative. No one had ever seen one, or found proof that they even existed. There weren’t even any news articles about ‘escaped beasts’ or such that might have indicated that she was being looked for.
It still wasn’t very late, but Michael felt shattered. He grabbed another pillow and duvet from the cupboard and bedded down on the sofa. After a moment, he got up and grabbed a thick ‘walking-stick’ that he kept by the stairs in case of burglars. He placed it under the sofa and then turned off the lights and settled down for the night.
[continued in part 2]
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Jun 05, 2014 4:35 am
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
Hazel - part 2
Michael slept fitfully. In his dreams he was being chased relentlessly by men in black suits. Constantly on the run, sleeping rough and trying to stay one step ahead. Eventually, exhausted he managed to hide in a barn. She was there, naked and voluptuous. She approached him pinned him to a wall, grasping his erection and rubbing her body against him. She felt so good that his body ached for her as she pulled away from him. “I’m sorry Michael, but I’m sooo hungry” She smiled wickedly and then grabbed him by the head, before opening her mouth very wide and violently pulling him into her. Michael had a brief glimpse of her huge open maw before his face was engulfed in dark wetness.
He woke up in a sweat; brushing the duvet from his face and squinting in the morning light that cracked through the curtains. He sighed as he realised it had just been a dream. But why was he sleeping on the couch?
Memories of the previous night started to come back to him and he sat up suddenly to look at his bed. There was a lump under the duvet that was snoring softly.
“Not quite all a dream then”. Michael got up and realised that he was still dressed from the previous night. Not only that but his cock was rock-hard again. Seriously? had that dream got him hard? His brain was still struggling to sort out what was real and what had been nightmare – he needed coffee.
Michael walked over to the kitchen and put on the kettle. The clock on the wall said it was 10:26am. He dozily spooned some coffee into a cafetiere before heading to the bathroom to relieve himself. He winced as he caught sight of his face in the mirror. He looked rough, and still felt very tired. If not for his guest, then he probably would have gone back to bed.
As it was, he poured cold water over his head before drying and brushing his hair. That would have to do for now, he could take a shower later. He gave himself a couple of blasts of deodorant under his shirt. “Shower in a can…” and then headed back to the kitchen.
He finished making his coffee and sat down at the counter to drink it. There was stirring from the bed. He watched with interest. Part of his brain was hoping that he’d dreamt or hallucinated last night, and that it would be a normal girl in his bed. The other part of him wanted to prove that it was true.
A large scruffy tail flopped out from under the duvet, followed by big paw on a long, stretching leg. Then mayhem.
There was a surprised squeak as she shot out from under the duvet and tumbled onto the floor in a panic. Michael jumped and almost dropped his coffee. She scrabbled to all-fours and scanned the room whimpering softly.
Michael started to run over to where she was, but she met him half way. Crouching on the floor in front of him and hugging his waist with surprising strength. He looked down into her big worried eyes and tried not to think about her breasts crushing against his crotch.
Her ears and tail were pressed flat. “Why was I in the bed? I swear I didn’t fall asleep there. Please don’t punish me.”
Michael was stunned. He put his arms around her and tried to calm her down
“It’s ok. You passed out on the floor and I couldn’t leave you there, so I carried you to the bed to sleep. That’s all. Why would I punish you?”
Her eyes widened in surprise “Because it’s not allowed. My master’s wife forbade it.”
Michael’s mood darkened “Did your master hurt you?”
She paused and then nodded slowly. Michael felt anger build inside him at the thought of anyone abusing her.
“It’s ok. Those rules don’t apply here. You’re my guest, and so you got the big bed, that’s all.”
She glanced around the room and saw the other duvet and pillow still on the couch. Those gorgeous dark eyes gazed up at him again, and then she burst into tears. Whining and sobbing; she was trying to talk, but he couldn’t understand a word of it. His anger quickly faded into concern.
“It’s ok. Calm down, you’re safe here.” That just seemed to make her even more hysterical. Worse, he could feel his body responding to the feeling of her breasts rubbing against him as she sobbed.
“Come on I’ll make us some breakfast.” The sobbing continued as he managed to peel her off him and sat her down on a sofa. He told her to wait there, but she refused; insisting on following him to the kitchen.
He got some kitchen roll and wiped her eyes.
“Michael, you’ve been so nice to me. I don’t deserve it.” He tried to reassure her that that wasn’t the case, but she stopped him. “No. I’ve been a bad pet… soo bad; and you’ve been so nice to me, and I made you sleep on the sofa while I slept in your bed…” she threw herself onto him and descended into sobs once more. Her chest heaving against his as she hugged him tightly. He returned the hug, but tried to angle his hips away from her, so that she wouldn’t notice his erection.
“I told you, it’s fine. It’s my bed and it was my choice.” She seemed to calm down and backed away from him a little. Michael grabbed a cloth and tried to hold it so as to hide the now-obvious bulge in his trousers. She was still staring at him with those big deep eyes. The pale fur on her front seemed to accentuate the size of her already impressive bosom; and her narrow waist flared out to wide hips in a perfect hourglass shape. Her breasts jostled attractively as she continued to pant. The silence was broken by a loud growling sound from her stomach.
He blushed and turned away “Err, lets get you some breakfast.”
Michael managed to get her to sit down at the opposite side of the counter while he started to cook. He put bacon and sausages under the grill; cut half a loaf of bread and started to fry up some eggs. He tried not to look at her as he worked, she was just too distracting. She shifted excitedly on her seat, causing her breasts to swing as she leant forward to smell the food cooking. Her stomach was growling louder now and she was also starting to drool and lick her lips.
He served up two large plates piled high. “Help yourself to bread and stuff” He turned to fill the kettle once more. “Would you like a coff…” he froze mid sentence as he heard a couple of loud gulping sounds. He looked to see that the whole loaf of bread was gone, and her plate had been licked clean. She’d eaten it all in the few seconds that he’d turned away, and was now eyeing his plate whistfully.
She looked up at him apologetically. “I’m sorry Michael, I’m so hungry.”
A shiver went up his spine, and his cock grew uncomfortably hard in his trousers. Luckily his groin was hidden behind the counter.
“No it’s ok. Here have some more, I can make more for myself.” He nervously pushed his plate towards her.
She glanced apprehensively between him and the plate, until he reassured her that it was ok. Finally she smiled, before opening her mouth wide and swallowing the whole plateful of food in one gulp.
Michael stood stunned as she quickly licked the plate clean before stacking it on the previous one. If he hadn’t seen it, he would never have believed just how wide those jaws had opened; or how easily she had swallowed it all. He’d seen her throat bulge out; been able to watch the shape of the food as it slid down her throat; see her breasts jiggle as it passed under her ribcage and into her stomach. She idly patted the noticible bulge in her tummy as she scanned the table for any remaining food, before shrugging and breaking into a wide grin.
Michael was still a little shocked, but his cock felt like it was going to explode. He looked away and tried desperately to think un-sexy thoughts. Why did he react so strongly to her? It was embarrassing. True it had been a long time since he’d been with a girl; and when he had they’d never been anywhere near as curvy. He supposed that he’d never met a girl that was this blatant about her nudity before. He’d probably react this way to any similarly well endowed woman that was walking naked around his flat. But she was part dog or wolf; wasn’t that bestiality or something? He shuddered and quickly tried to think of something else.
“Michael?”
“Yes?”
“I know you’ve done so much for me already, but could I ask one last favour?”
He felt a shiver run up his spine again, but wasn’t quite sure why. “Err, sure”
“Would you brush me?” “Please, I want to look nice again. Then I’ll go.”
“Err, sure, no problem”. Michael was so distracted trying to control his erection, that he didn’t pick up on the implication. “Err, why don’t you go sit down on the rug by the sofa, and I’ll get a brush.” He couldn’t help but watch her as she walked away and settled down to kneel. Scruffy as she was, he was mesmerized by the sway of her hips and tail. Her fur was still in a mess, but damn she had a fine arse. The way she walked on her animal legs made it look like she was permanently wearing high heels.
He sidled to the bathroom, returning with a brush and scissors, and strategically carrying a towel to hide his raging erection. This wasn’t going to be easy.
Michael knelt down behind her and put the towel across his lap to hide his arousal. He decided to start with her mane. Her hair was long, falling down to her waist. Washing had certainly helped, but it was still tangled and tatted. He started at the end and started to gently tease the fur apart, brushing out remaining tiny bits of twig.
“This could take some time.”
“I’m in no rush.” She twisted round to look into his eyes. Damn she was flexible. “Unless you have things to do. I can go if you want me to?”
“No! No, I’ve not got any plans, err and it’s nice having company” Somehow the thought of her leaving made his heart sink.
She turned back round, and he continued to untangle her hair.
“Do you think there are people looking for you?”
She shook her head. “I don’t know. I don’t think so.”
“What about your master. Surely he’d be looking for you?”
There was a pause. “No, he’s dead.” There was no remorse in her voice. Michael remembered what she’d said earlier about being abused, and decided not to push the topic.
“GeneLab would probably come after me if they knew I had escaped. But I think everyone thinks I’m dead.”
The two sat in an awkward silence for the next few minutes. He continued to work on her hair, cutting out a couple of blobs of what looked like tar.
“So, tell me about yourself. I heard of GeneLab years ago, but no one I know has ever seen anyone like you before.”
Her shoulders seemed to relax a little more. “I was made at GeneLab just almost 2 years ago. I think there are only a few of us. I was told that I was very very expensive. I was number seventeen, although I never met any of the other GELFs.”
“Wait a minute. You’re only 2 years old?”
“When we awaken, we are already fully grown. We go through 18 months of intensive Genelab training, before being delivered to our masters.”
“Sorry – I didn’t mean to offend you. I just meant that I would have put you more in your twenties. How did you learn to speak so well in only 2 years?”
She shrugged “I woke up already knowing most of what I know now. I could understand English straight away, but it took me a while to be able to say the words. My handler told me that knowledge can be implanted, but motor skills have to be learned. That’s why GeneLab has to train us; so that we can learn to serve our masters properly before we are delivered.”
“Did you like it at GeneLab?”
She seemed to think for a second before replying. “I guess I was happy there at the time. But I didn’t know anything else back then. In hindsight, my room was very small and dark, but I enjoyed my lessons. GeneLab taught me how to serve my master’s every need. Our whole purpose is to serve our masters, so I loved my training because it taught me how to do that better.” She paused, “But then they sold me to Him…”
“I was taught to love my master unconditionally, but he didn’t love me. He treated me like an exhibit. I was just a novelty to show off at parties. The rest of the time I was kept in a cage in the wine cellar. After only a couple of months he seemed to forget about me.” She seemed sad, and went quiet.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you.” She shugged and reassured him that she was fine.
“How did you escape?”
She tensed and there was another long pause before she responded. She looked away and her voice dropped to a whisper: “My master took me out to a shed in the woods. There was an accident and he, err, ended up being eaten by wolves.”
“There was no one else there, so I ran away. I hid in the forest for a week or so, but then I got hungry, so I made my way to a town. Despite my genes, I’m not very good at hunting.” “I’d only been here for a few days, living off the streets… Then you found me.” She sighed, and her shoulders relaxed again.
“I’m glad I did. It sounds like you’ve been through hell.” Her story seemed a bit far-fetched, but so was him finding an animal-woman in an alleyway. If thats what she wanted to tell him then fine.
Michael removed the last tangle from her mane, and gave it a final comb-through. Now groomed; her hair was a beautiful golden brown that cascaded down to the small of her back. From the mess before, he never would have realised how glossy and silky she was. There was a slight curl too that made her hair naturally separate into flowing layers of subtly different shades.
“Well that’s your mane done.” She swung her head experimentally, swinging her hair from side to side, before pulling it over her shoulder and hugging it with a sigh.
“Erm, I was going to do your tail next, but you’re going to have to hold still”.
She twisted round and smiled as her matted brush continued to wag, slapping him lightly on his thigh. He blushed at the intensity of feeling in those big brown eyes.
“Thank you for doing this Michael, I’ll try and keep still” She turned away from him once more and continued to stroke her mane. He laid her tail over his thighs and started to work on the end. He could still feel the occasional twitch as she tried to suppress a wag.
Michael worked silently for a while, thinking about what she’d said. He got the feeling that there was a lot more that she wasn’t telling him; but it was obviously upsetting to her, so he wouldn’t pry.
“So, nobody ever gave you a name?”
She shook her head. “My master was supposed to name me, but he never bothered.”
“I can’t just call you ‘seventeen’. Isn’t there a name that you’d like?”
She shrugged “I’ve never really thought about it - masters get to name their pets.”
“But you don’t have a master any more – you can call yourself anything you want”.
Michael had thought that choosing a name would cheer her up, but for some reason it just seemed to make her sad again. She still had her back to him but he could tell by the slumped shoulders and ears. She seemed to be looking at the floor and rubbing her hands/paws against each other apprehensively.
Michael continued to groom her tail, but was worried that he’d upset her again. A few minutes passed in silence.
“Michael?” her voice was trembling; “I don’t think that I’m allowed to pick one for myself.”
He tried to reassure her; that she was free now and could do what she wanted; but that just seemed to upset her even more.
“You don’t understand. I must know hundreds of girl’s names, but when I try and think of one for myself, my mind just goes blank.” “GeneLab made me with certain safeguards; this must be one of them. I was created to serve. I’m not allowed to pick my own name.”
There was another awkward silence.
“Would you give me a name?” her voice was anxious again.
“Err, of course. I’d be honoured to.” She seemed to perk up a bit. “Although, let me think about it for a while. I want to make sure I do you justice.”
“Thank you Michael… for being nice to me.”
He realised he was blushing and blurted out something about how he was nothing special and anyone else would have done the same. But she silenced him with a slow shake of her head.
“I’ve not seen much kindness since I left GeneLab - until yesterday when I met you.”
“But not everyone is like your master.”
“No, but I think there are far more people like him, and not many people like you. Most people would see me as a monster, or at best a pet. You were afraid of me when we first met in the alley, but you helped me anyway. You’re the only one that has ever treated me like a person.”
Michael didn’t know what to say. The two sat in silence as he continued to work on her tail. At least she seemed happier now. Her ears had picked up again and after a while she started humming softly to herself as she hugged and stroked her mane.
He was determined to give her a good name, but he’d never had to name anything bigger than a guinea pig before. It was a big responsibility. Worse still, he wasn’t having any luck coming up with candidates. He tried working through the alphabet, but traditional girls names just didn’t seem to fit. Amy, Anna, Anya… Beth, Beatrice?? He couldn’t give her a doggy name like lassie, or Lady – that seemed demeaning.
Michael realised that he had reached the base of her tail. flowing across his thighs; It mirrored the colour and form of her mane. He absently gave it a stroke – the long hairs felt like silk under his hand.
Ok, so what about trying words that describe her and seeing if they suggest a name. Silky? Honey? Glossy? – none of those worked.
He looked up and was suddenly reminded that he was sat very close to an incredibly attractive female body. Her arse formed a perfect inverted heart shape. Her wide hips narrowed to a waist only half as wide. She had feminine shoulders, draped with her now-groomed mane. She continued to hug it and sing softly to herself. The curve of her breasts was showing to either side of a long elegant back. What words could possibly describe her? Gorgeous? Babe? Goddess? Sexy? – this wasn’t helping. Also he could feel his cock stiffening inside his trousers once more. His erection must have gone down while they were talking, but it was showing all signs of coming back with a vengeance. How was he going to get through grooming her body?
“That’s your tail done.”
She gave it an experimental shake then started wagging it happily again.
“Thank you. It’s so nice to have my proper tail back again. It felt all wrong before. Please can you groom my back now.”
Michael gave an involuntary gulp – he needed a distraction. He reached over to the sofa for the remote control and selected a music channel on the TV. The channel was showing ‘dance favourites’ and Beyonce was currently strutting her stuff with a group of backing dancers. He adjusted the volume down so that they could still talk.
She turned so that she could kneel facing the TV, seemingly fascinated. Michael moved to kneel behind her and started to gently brush her shoulders. Her body fur was a lot shorter, only and inch or so in length, so it hadn’t tangled anywhere near as much as her mane and tail. It was obvious that she had not been groomed in some time. The brush quickly filled up with old pale dead hairs and he found he had to stop regularly to clean it. Where he had brushed, her fur looked visibly darker and glossier; a smooth rich hazel, rather than the fluffy matte brown he had initially supposed. Her pelt lay much thinner with the excess hair removed. Her muscle tone and bone structure were now visible under her fur. Her skin rippled with each stroke of the brush as her body reacted to it’s passing.
She sighed as he worked his way down to her shoulder blades. She arched her back towards him; the movement seemed to exaggerate the curve of her backside and the narrowness of her waist. He paused to clean the brush again, adding the spent fluff to a growing pile on the floor beside him. Michael’s cock was achingly hard in his pants, but thankfully still hidden under the spare towel on his lap. He was embarrassed of his reaction to her and willed himself to be professional – to focus on the job in hand. But it wasn’t easy.
She started to moan softly, a kind of low ‘murring’ sound as he worked down her back. A bit like a cat’s purring but deeper and more growly. It made the hairs on the back of his neck tingle. She slowly stretched and swayed in response to his ministrations, flashing glimpses of her impressive breasts from under her arms as she moved. All the while, her tail wagged a steady rhythm against his leg. Her moans changed to low groans of ecstasy as he started to work on her lower spine and towards the base of her tail. She froze, except for one leg which trembled rhythmically underneath her.
She gave a soft whine of frustration as he stopped to clean the brush again. Michael realised that his mouth had gone dry and his tongue was sticking to the roof of his mouth. “Err, I’m just going to get a drink. Would you like something?”
“Yes please. I’m really thirsty” She had twisted to face him again and had a wide beaming smile.
Michael had never been this close to her face before. He found himself just gazing into her big beautiful eyes. The skin around the edge of her eyes was black, making her look like she was wearing thick black eyeliner. Her irises were dark brown, flecked with gold. They were so big that when she looked straight ahead, there was only a thin band of white around them. Her pupils were equally large, like bottomless pools of midnight…
She slowly blinked, flashing long black eyelashes. Michael blushed as he realised he’d been staring, and busied himself with gathering the pile of old fluff onto the towel. “Err, what would you like?”
“You mean I have a choice?” She was almost bouncing with excitement. “What can I have? I’m normally just allowed water.”
“The usual I guess, I’ve got tea, coffee, beer, cola, squash, fruit juice, wine?”
“I’ve never had any of those before, but I’ve seen people drinking them. I’ve always wanted to try wine though, or beer.”
“Wine’s probably a bit strong if you’re thirsty, but I can get you a beer?”
She nodded eagerly and then turned back to watch the TV. Michael got up and went to the kitchen, holding the towel-full of fluff to hide the bulge in his trousers. He emptied the fluff into the bin and opened a couple of bottles of beer from the fridge. He’d hoped that the cold air would cool his ardour, but his erection was surprisingly persistant.
Michael returned to find that she had laid down on the rug and was stretched out on her front, pushed up on her elbows, and still captivated by the TV. Her tail was wagging in time to the music. He passed her one of the bottles and knelt down beside her, making sure the towel always hid his crotch from her eyeline.
She thanked him for the beer and then arched her head back, opening her jaws wide before pouring the pint of beer down her throat. She emptied the bottle in just a few seconds. “Thanks, that was nice. Do you have any more? I’m still really thirsty.”
Michael swallowed nervously. “Sure. Although if you’re going to drink that fast, then you might be better off with cola.”
“Ok”, she was still grinning like a Cheshire cat.
Michael went back to the kitchen and grabbed a 3l bottle of cola and a glass. He thought about how wide she’d been able to open her jaws, and how easily she’d just poured the whole bottle down her throat. Dammit, his cock was aching harder than ever.
He knelt beside her once more; rearranged the towel; and poured her a glass of cola. However when he passed it to her, she seemed embarrassed “I’m not very good at drinking out of glasses. Do you have a bowl, or a straw I could use? Either that or I could probably manage if you poured it into my mouth for me.”
A bowl just didn’t seem right to Michael, and he knew he had no straws. He imagined trying to pour straight, whilst looking down into her huge open mouth; and doubted he’d be able to keep his composure.
“Erm, I don’t have any straws or a suitable bowl, but you can just drink from the bottle if that’s easier for you.”
“Really? Thanks! That’s so naughty.”
Naughty? He passed her the open bottle, slightly confused. She grasped it in her big paws, closing her eyes as she lifted the bottle to her lips. He watched as she opened her mouth, putting the whole of the bottle into it; so that the neck of the bottle was inside her throat, and the rest was gripped by her numerous white teeth. Michael watched, stunned, as she placed her paws back on the floor and arched her back; tipping her head back until her cute nose was pointing at the ceiling. The level in the bottle steadily went down. He could see the front of her throat bulging out with each glug and he could actually hear the liquid flowing down inside her. She emptied the whole three litres in less than half a minute; before gently lowering her head and placing the empty bottle on the floor. Her tail wagged happily.
“Urrrrrrrrrrp!” She gave a long loud un-ladylike burp and then giggled. “Oh! I’m sorry, please excuse me. Urp! Thanks. I feel much better now, and that tasted really nice.”
Michael shifted uncomfortably as his cock ached hard again in his trousers. Her drinking had been surprisingly erotic. He’d hoped that his erection would have tired-out by now, but it still seemed as eager as ever.
He realised that she was looking at him and appeared concerned. “Did I do something wrong Michael?”
He shook his head, still speechless.
“I like that drink, it makes me all bubbly inside. Is it ok for you to keep grooming me? It feels so nice to have my fur brushed.”
He nodded and she flashed him a wide grin before lying down to watch the TV once more.
Michael took a swig from his beer and steeled himself to continue. He felt his face flush as he started to brush down past her tail and onto her backside. Her tail continued to wag, causing her arse to flex with the same rhythm. The soft round cheeks jiggled with the motion of the brush. She had a damn fine arse and his cock was uncomfortably hard by the time he reached the top of her thighs.
From hip to knee, her legs were like those of a normal woman; well at least if that woman was a glamour model with fur. But from the knee down, her legs became much more bestial. Taut calf muscles gave way to nothing much more than sinew and bone. She had long bent ankles leading to big paws with wide pads and thick claws.
He started to work on one of her thighs. She surprised him by spreading her legs wide to give him better access. As she moved, he caught an accidental glimpse of her most intimate area. Although it was just for a second, the image remained burned on his retina. Her pussy lips had been plump and parted; and she had looked dripping wet. What did that mean? Was she aroused? or was it just a GELF thing?
She seemed oblivious and continued to watch the TV, still wagging her tail in time to the music. However his cock was threatening to explode. Michael tried to shake the image from his head and just concentrate on brushing. Luckily the fur on her legs was a lot less matted, and it did not take long before he told her he was done.
She gave herself a good stretch and then pulled herself up to her knees, before shaking her hair back over her shoulder. Her mane shone in the sunlight as it settled in waves down her back. Michael quickly averted his eyes as she turned round to kneel facing him.
“Am I still so ugly?” The comment caught him off guard. “No not at all.”
“Then why won’t you look at me? Don’t you like me?”
Michael suddenly felt very hot “No, I like you a lot, It’s just that you’re practically naked… and very distracting. Women don’t normally like men drooling over their bodies”. It was a poor choice of words, but he was flustered.
He heard her giggle, an almost musical sound. “I thought we’d already established that I’m not normal. I was designed to be attractive to men, and I’ve never had a problem with anyone looking at me. Especially when It’s someone I like.”
He felt a soft pair of lips kiss him gently on the cheek, and turned to find himself gazing into her eyes again. “I guess I used to love the attention. I used to love the effect I had on people…” Michael gasped as she placed a paw on his crotch and gently rubbed it along the length of his erection. “…but I didn’t really know how much I needed it until it stopped.”
He hung his head and gently lifted her paw off his manhood. “Sorry. I’m probably going to regret this for the rest of my life, but it’s just not right. You’ve been through a terrible ordeal and you’re just reacting to someone being nice to you. I’m really nothing special. Theres thousands of guys who would have done the same, I just happened to be in the right place at the right time. You’re incredibly attractive, but it just wouldn’t be right to take advantage of your vulnerability.”
She sighed, but was still smiling. “Silly Michael. I liked it when strangers looked at me, so why wouldn’t I be happy with you doing it. No one has ever been so nice to me and I’d like to be nice to you too. If it gives you pleasure, then I view it as a compliment. Besides, how else are you going to finish grooming me?”
She lifted his head and gave him a wink, before closing her eyes and waiting.
Michael tentatively picked up the brush and gently used it to straighten the fur around her face. Above her brow and along the top of her muzzle, she was same rich colour as her back; fading to a pale golden brown below. Her lashes were dark and impressively long. Her nose, and the skin around her eyes and lips was black, somehow giving the impression of makeup. She was beautiful.
She started to ‘murr’ softly as he carefully brushed under her chin. The paler colour continued down the front of her throat, before spreading wide at her chest; finally narrowing again to disappear between her legs. It was almost as if someone had painted a bathing costume onto her. The whole effect managed to emphasise her breasts and exaggerate the curve of her waist and hips.
Michael finished grooming her upper chest, but balked at moving lower. He thought he just heard a disappointed whimper as he moved to start on one of her arms instead. Apart from the fur, her arm looked normal - strong but still feminine. Instead of hands, she had large soft paws made up of four short ‘fingers’. Each had a big velvety pad and ended in a small blunt claw. One of the fingers was opposable and could twist round to act as a thumb – but he could see how she’d have difficulty with bottle tops and other small objects.
She remained still, murring with her eyes shut as he groomed her other arm. As he cleaned the brush, she leant towards him, thrusting out her chest for his attention.
The murring had stopped, but her eyes remained closed. It was as if she was holding her breath in anticipation. Michael stared at her ample bosom. Her breasts were full and round, forming perfect tear-drop shapes. Her nipples were visibly pert beneath her fur.
He softly cupped one in his free hand and started to brush very gently. She shivered at his touch and started to murrr again, but it sounded much lower and breathier than before.
He felt a slight wetness of precum at the end of his rock-hard cock. It was impossible to ignore how good she felt in his hand. How could anyone be immune to that heavy warm softness?
She gave another shiver as the brush grazed against the side of her areola. He watched as her nipple grew harder, until it poked out from beneath her fur. Michael gulped and realised his mouth was bone dry again.
The fur on her breasts was very short, but old fur had got matted between and under them, meaning that he had to keep holding her breasts while he worked.
Her eyes remained closed, but she continued to murr with his every movement. Her breathing had quickened.
Michael’s cock felt like it was on a hair-trigger. He was scared to change position in case the movement set him off. If he came in his pants, then he’d die of embarrasment.
He finished brushing the last breast and realised he was sweating. He cleaned the brush and took another swig from his beer. He turned back to find her still kneeling, but now lying back, supported by her arms, with her knees parted. Her head was flung back and her hair hung down to her ankles.
As he started to brush her abdomen, she arched her back, pushing her stomach out towards him and starting to murr once more. Whereas before she’d looked slim, her tummy now bulged out surprisingly big and round. A single smooth curve from her ribcage down to her groin. He could hear sloshing inside her as she moved, and remembered the bottle of coke she’d gulped earlier. For some reason the feel of her firm round belly was almost as erotic as her breasts had been. He seriously was doubting his ability to suppress cumming. His cock felt like was on fire, but somehow he was still managing not to disgrace himself in front of her.
As he finished her belly, she lifted her hips, presenting him with her crotch, and causing her stomach to bulge out even more.
Michael gently worked along the creases at the top of her thighs and then tentatively brushed down her groin. She was panting heavily now and her thighs started to tremble. He felt the wetness of more precum and knew he wouldn’t be able to hold himself for much longer as he brushed between her legs and she started to whimper with pleasure. He got up and tried to keep his voice steady, sputtering “Sorry. I really should go for a shower.” before walking quickly off to the bathroom.
Michael closed the door and dropped his pants and trousers, before splashing cold water onto his rock-hard cock. The shock of the cold made him wince, but it had the desired effect and he finally felt his ardour fade. He leant his head against the mirror and waited for his breathing to slow. Damn he was an idiot! He’d just fled from the most erotic moment that he’d ever had in his life. She was gorgeous and horny, and he’d run away? He must be insane.
He stripped off his shirt and stepped into the shower. But it wouldn’t have been right. After her ordeal, it made sense that she’d react to the first person to be nice to her. But that didn’t mean that she’d still feel that way later on. He didn’t want her to do anything that she’d regret. More than that, he found that he couldn’t bear the thought of her resenting him or regretting their time together.
He turned off the shower and waited for a moment to let himself drip before stepping out. He went to get a towel from the cupboard, but there were none left. Sighing he dried himself off as best he could with the hand-towel.
[continued in part 3]
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
Hazel - part 2
Michael slept fitfully. In his dreams he was being chased relentlessly by men in black suits. Constantly on the run, sleeping rough and trying to stay one step ahead. Eventually, exhausted he managed to hide in a barn. She was there, naked and voluptuous. She approached him pinned him to a wall, grasping his erection and rubbing her body against him. She felt so good that his body ached for her as she pulled away from him. “I’m sorry Michael, but I’m sooo hungry” She smiled wickedly and then grabbed him by the head, before opening her mouth very wide and violently pulling him into her. Michael had a brief glimpse of her huge open maw before his face was engulfed in dark wetness.
He woke up in a sweat; brushing the duvet from his face and squinting in the morning light that cracked through the curtains. He sighed as he realised it had just been a dream. But why was he sleeping on the couch?
Memories of the previous night started to come back to him and he sat up suddenly to look at his bed. There was a lump under the duvet that was snoring softly.
“Not quite all a dream then”. Michael got up and realised that he was still dressed from the previous night. Not only that but his cock was rock-hard again. Seriously? had that dream got him hard? His brain was still struggling to sort out what was real and what had been nightmare – he needed coffee.
Michael walked over to the kitchen and put on the kettle. The clock on the wall said it was 10:26am. He dozily spooned some coffee into a cafetiere before heading to the bathroom to relieve himself. He winced as he caught sight of his face in the mirror. He looked rough, and still felt very tired. If not for his guest, then he probably would have gone back to bed.
As it was, he poured cold water over his head before drying and brushing his hair. That would have to do for now, he could take a shower later. He gave himself a couple of blasts of deodorant under his shirt. “Shower in a can…” and then headed back to the kitchen.
He finished making his coffee and sat down at the counter to drink it. There was stirring from the bed. He watched with interest. Part of his brain was hoping that he’d dreamt or hallucinated last night, and that it would be a normal girl in his bed. The other part of him wanted to prove that it was true.
A large scruffy tail flopped out from under the duvet, followed by big paw on a long, stretching leg. Then mayhem.
There was a surprised squeak as she shot out from under the duvet and tumbled onto the floor in a panic. Michael jumped and almost dropped his coffee. She scrabbled to all-fours and scanned the room whimpering softly.
Michael started to run over to where she was, but she met him half way. Crouching on the floor in front of him and hugging his waist with surprising strength. He looked down into her big worried eyes and tried not to think about her breasts crushing against his crotch.
Her ears and tail were pressed flat. “Why was I in the bed? I swear I didn’t fall asleep there. Please don’t punish me.”
Michael was stunned. He put his arms around her and tried to calm her down
“It’s ok. You passed out on the floor and I couldn’t leave you there, so I carried you to the bed to sleep. That’s all. Why would I punish you?”
Her eyes widened in surprise “Because it’s not allowed. My master’s wife forbade it.”
Michael’s mood darkened “Did your master hurt you?”
She paused and then nodded slowly. Michael felt anger build inside him at the thought of anyone abusing her.
“It’s ok. Those rules don’t apply here. You’re my guest, and so you got the big bed, that’s all.”
She glanced around the room and saw the other duvet and pillow still on the couch. Those gorgeous dark eyes gazed up at him again, and then she burst into tears. Whining and sobbing; she was trying to talk, but he couldn’t understand a word of it. His anger quickly faded into concern.
“It’s ok. Calm down, you’re safe here.” That just seemed to make her even more hysterical. Worse, he could feel his body responding to the feeling of her breasts rubbing against him as she sobbed.
“Come on I’ll make us some breakfast.” The sobbing continued as he managed to peel her off him and sat her down on a sofa. He told her to wait there, but she refused; insisting on following him to the kitchen.
He got some kitchen roll and wiped her eyes.
“Michael, you’ve been so nice to me. I don’t deserve it.” He tried to reassure her that that wasn’t the case, but she stopped him. “No. I’ve been a bad pet… soo bad; and you’ve been so nice to me, and I made you sleep on the sofa while I slept in your bed…” she threw herself onto him and descended into sobs once more. Her chest heaving against his as she hugged him tightly. He returned the hug, but tried to angle his hips away from her, so that she wouldn’t notice his erection.
“I told you, it’s fine. It’s my bed and it was my choice.” She seemed to calm down and backed away from him a little. Michael grabbed a cloth and tried to hold it so as to hide the now-obvious bulge in his trousers. She was still staring at him with those big deep eyes. The pale fur on her front seemed to accentuate the size of her already impressive bosom; and her narrow waist flared out to wide hips in a perfect hourglass shape. Her breasts jostled attractively as she continued to pant. The silence was broken by a loud growling sound from her stomach.
He blushed and turned away “Err, lets get you some breakfast.”
Michael managed to get her to sit down at the opposite side of the counter while he started to cook. He put bacon and sausages under the grill; cut half a loaf of bread and started to fry up some eggs. He tried not to look at her as he worked, she was just too distracting. She shifted excitedly on her seat, causing her breasts to swing as she leant forward to smell the food cooking. Her stomach was growling louder now and she was also starting to drool and lick her lips.
He served up two large plates piled high. “Help yourself to bread and stuff” He turned to fill the kettle once more. “Would you like a coff…” he froze mid sentence as he heard a couple of loud gulping sounds. He looked to see that the whole loaf of bread was gone, and her plate had been licked clean. She’d eaten it all in the few seconds that he’d turned away, and was now eyeing his plate whistfully.
She looked up at him apologetically. “I’m sorry Michael, I’m so hungry.”
A shiver went up his spine, and his cock grew uncomfortably hard in his trousers. Luckily his groin was hidden behind the counter.
“No it’s ok. Here have some more, I can make more for myself.” He nervously pushed his plate towards her.
She glanced apprehensively between him and the plate, until he reassured her that it was ok. Finally she smiled, before opening her mouth wide and swallowing the whole plateful of food in one gulp.
Michael stood stunned as she quickly licked the plate clean before stacking it on the previous one. If he hadn’t seen it, he would never have believed just how wide those jaws had opened; or how easily she had swallowed it all. He’d seen her throat bulge out; been able to watch the shape of the food as it slid down her throat; see her breasts jiggle as it passed under her ribcage and into her stomach. She idly patted the noticible bulge in her tummy as she scanned the table for any remaining food, before shrugging and breaking into a wide grin.
Michael was still a little shocked, but his cock felt like it was going to explode. He looked away and tried desperately to think un-sexy thoughts. Why did he react so strongly to her? It was embarrassing. True it had been a long time since he’d been with a girl; and when he had they’d never been anywhere near as curvy. He supposed that he’d never met a girl that was this blatant about her nudity before. He’d probably react this way to any similarly well endowed woman that was walking naked around his flat. But she was part dog or wolf; wasn’t that bestiality or something? He shuddered and quickly tried to think of something else.
“Michael?”
“Yes?”
“I know you’ve done so much for me already, but could I ask one last favour?”
He felt a shiver run up his spine again, but wasn’t quite sure why. “Err, sure”
“Would you brush me?” “Please, I want to look nice again. Then I’ll go.”
“Err, sure, no problem”. Michael was so distracted trying to control his erection, that he didn’t pick up on the implication. “Err, why don’t you go sit down on the rug by the sofa, and I’ll get a brush.” He couldn’t help but watch her as she walked away and settled down to kneel. Scruffy as she was, he was mesmerized by the sway of her hips and tail. Her fur was still in a mess, but damn she had a fine arse. The way she walked on her animal legs made it look like she was permanently wearing high heels.
He sidled to the bathroom, returning with a brush and scissors, and strategically carrying a towel to hide his raging erection. This wasn’t going to be easy.
Michael knelt down behind her and put the towel across his lap to hide his arousal. He decided to start with her mane. Her hair was long, falling down to her waist. Washing had certainly helped, but it was still tangled and tatted. He started at the end and started to gently tease the fur apart, brushing out remaining tiny bits of twig.
“This could take some time.”
“I’m in no rush.” She twisted round to look into his eyes. Damn she was flexible. “Unless you have things to do. I can go if you want me to?”
“No! No, I’ve not got any plans, err and it’s nice having company” Somehow the thought of her leaving made his heart sink.
She turned back round, and he continued to untangle her hair.
“Do you think there are people looking for you?”
She shook her head. “I don’t know. I don’t think so.”
“What about your master. Surely he’d be looking for you?”
There was a pause. “No, he’s dead.” There was no remorse in her voice. Michael remembered what she’d said earlier about being abused, and decided not to push the topic.
“GeneLab would probably come after me if they knew I had escaped. But I think everyone thinks I’m dead.”
The two sat in an awkward silence for the next few minutes. He continued to work on her hair, cutting out a couple of blobs of what looked like tar.
“So, tell me about yourself. I heard of GeneLab years ago, but no one I know has ever seen anyone like you before.”
Her shoulders seemed to relax a little more. “I was made at GeneLab just almost 2 years ago. I think there are only a few of us. I was told that I was very very expensive. I was number seventeen, although I never met any of the other GELFs.”
“Wait a minute. You’re only 2 years old?”
“When we awaken, we are already fully grown. We go through 18 months of intensive Genelab training, before being delivered to our masters.”
“Sorry – I didn’t mean to offend you. I just meant that I would have put you more in your twenties. How did you learn to speak so well in only 2 years?”
She shrugged “I woke up already knowing most of what I know now. I could understand English straight away, but it took me a while to be able to say the words. My handler told me that knowledge can be implanted, but motor skills have to be learned. That’s why GeneLab has to train us; so that we can learn to serve our masters properly before we are delivered.”
“Did you like it at GeneLab?”
She seemed to think for a second before replying. “I guess I was happy there at the time. But I didn’t know anything else back then. In hindsight, my room was very small and dark, but I enjoyed my lessons. GeneLab taught me how to serve my master’s every need. Our whole purpose is to serve our masters, so I loved my training because it taught me how to do that better.” She paused, “But then they sold me to Him…”
“I was taught to love my master unconditionally, but he didn’t love me. He treated me like an exhibit. I was just a novelty to show off at parties. The rest of the time I was kept in a cage in the wine cellar. After only a couple of months he seemed to forget about me.” She seemed sad, and went quiet.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you.” She shugged and reassured him that she was fine.
“How did you escape?”
She tensed and there was another long pause before she responded. She looked away and her voice dropped to a whisper: “My master took me out to a shed in the woods. There was an accident and he, err, ended up being eaten by wolves.”
“There was no one else there, so I ran away. I hid in the forest for a week or so, but then I got hungry, so I made my way to a town. Despite my genes, I’m not very good at hunting.” “I’d only been here for a few days, living off the streets… Then you found me.” She sighed, and her shoulders relaxed again.
“I’m glad I did. It sounds like you’ve been through hell.” Her story seemed a bit far-fetched, but so was him finding an animal-woman in an alleyway. If thats what she wanted to tell him then fine.
Michael removed the last tangle from her mane, and gave it a final comb-through. Now groomed; her hair was a beautiful golden brown that cascaded down to the small of her back. From the mess before, he never would have realised how glossy and silky she was. There was a slight curl too that made her hair naturally separate into flowing layers of subtly different shades.
“Well that’s your mane done.” She swung her head experimentally, swinging her hair from side to side, before pulling it over her shoulder and hugging it with a sigh.
“Erm, I was going to do your tail next, but you’re going to have to hold still”.
She twisted round and smiled as her matted brush continued to wag, slapping him lightly on his thigh. He blushed at the intensity of feeling in those big brown eyes.
“Thank you for doing this Michael, I’ll try and keep still” She turned away from him once more and continued to stroke her mane. He laid her tail over his thighs and started to work on the end. He could still feel the occasional twitch as she tried to suppress a wag.
Michael worked silently for a while, thinking about what she’d said. He got the feeling that there was a lot more that she wasn’t telling him; but it was obviously upsetting to her, so he wouldn’t pry.
“So, nobody ever gave you a name?”
She shook her head. “My master was supposed to name me, but he never bothered.”
“I can’t just call you ‘seventeen’. Isn’t there a name that you’d like?”
She shrugged “I’ve never really thought about it - masters get to name their pets.”
“But you don’t have a master any more – you can call yourself anything you want”.
Michael had thought that choosing a name would cheer her up, but for some reason it just seemed to make her sad again. She still had her back to him but he could tell by the slumped shoulders and ears. She seemed to be looking at the floor and rubbing her hands/paws against each other apprehensively.
Michael continued to groom her tail, but was worried that he’d upset her again. A few minutes passed in silence.
“Michael?” her voice was trembling; “I don’t think that I’m allowed to pick one for myself.”
He tried to reassure her; that she was free now and could do what she wanted; but that just seemed to upset her even more.
“You don’t understand. I must know hundreds of girl’s names, but when I try and think of one for myself, my mind just goes blank.” “GeneLab made me with certain safeguards; this must be one of them. I was created to serve. I’m not allowed to pick my own name.”
There was another awkward silence.
“Would you give me a name?” her voice was anxious again.
“Err, of course. I’d be honoured to.” She seemed to perk up a bit. “Although, let me think about it for a while. I want to make sure I do you justice.”
“Thank you Michael… for being nice to me.”
He realised he was blushing and blurted out something about how he was nothing special and anyone else would have done the same. But she silenced him with a slow shake of her head.
“I’ve not seen much kindness since I left GeneLab - until yesterday when I met you.”
“But not everyone is like your master.”
“No, but I think there are far more people like him, and not many people like you. Most people would see me as a monster, or at best a pet. You were afraid of me when we first met in the alley, but you helped me anyway. You’re the only one that has ever treated me like a person.”
Michael didn’t know what to say. The two sat in silence as he continued to work on her tail. At least she seemed happier now. Her ears had picked up again and after a while she started humming softly to herself as she hugged and stroked her mane.
He was determined to give her a good name, but he’d never had to name anything bigger than a guinea pig before. It was a big responsibility. Worse still, he wasn’t having any luck coming up with candidates. He tried working through the alphabet, but traditional girls names just didn’t seem to fit. Amy, Anna, Anya… Beth, Beatrice?? He couldn’t give her a doggy name like lassie, or Lady – that seemed demeaning.
Michael realised that he had reached the base of her tail. flowing across his thighs; It mirrored the colour and form of her mane. He absently gave it a stroke – the long hairs felt like silk under his hand.
Ok, so what about trying words that describe her and seeing if they suggest a name. Silky? Honey? Glossy? – none of those worked.
He looked up and was suddenly reminded that he was sat very close to an incredibly attractive female body. Her arse formed a perfect inverted heart shape. Her wide hips narrowed to a waist only half as wide. She had feminine shoulders, draped with her now-groomed mane. She continued to hug it and sing softly to herself. The curve of her breasts was showing to either side of a long elegant back. What words could possibly describe her? Gorgeous? Babe? Goddess? Sexy? – this wasn’t helping. Also he could feel his cock stiffening inside his trousers once more. His erection must have gone down while they were talking, but it was showing all signs of coming back with a vengeance. How was he going to get through grooming her body?
“That’s your tail done.”
She gave it an experimental shake then started wagging it happily again.
“Thank you. It’s so nice to have my proper tail back again. It felt all wrong before. Please can you groom my back now.”
Michael gave an involuntary gulp – he needed a distraction. He reached over to the sofa for the remote control and selected a music channel on the TV. The channel was showing ‘dance favourites’ and Beyonce was currently strutting her stuff with a group of backing dancers. He adjusted the volume down so that they could still talk.
She turned so that she could kneel facing the TV, seemingly fascinated. Michael moved to kneel behind her and started to gently brush her shoulders. Her body fur was a lot shorter, only and inch or so in length, so it hadn’t tangled anywhere near as much as her mane and tail. It was obvious that she had not been groomed in some time. The brush quickly filled up with old pale dead hairs and he found he had to stop regularly to clean it. Where he had brushed, her fur looked visibly darker and glossier; a smooth rich hazel, rather than the fluffy matte brown he had initially supposed. Her pelt lay much thinner with the excess hair removed. Her muscle tone and bone structure were now visible under her fur. Her skin rippled with each stroke of the brush as her body reacted to it’s passing.
She sighed as he worked his way down to her shoulder blades. She arched her back towards him; the movement seemed to exaggerate the curve of her backside and the narrowness of her waist. He paused to clean the brush again, adding the spent fluff to a growing pile on the floor beside him. Michael’s cock was achingly hard in his pants, but thankfully still hidden under the spare towel on his lap. He was embarrassed of his reaction to her and willed himself to be professional – to focus on the job in hand. But it wasn’t easy.
She started to moan softly, a kind of low ‘murring’ sound as he worked down her back. A bit like a cat’s purring but deeper and more growly. It made the hairs on the back of his neck tingle. She slowly stretched and swayed in response to his ministrations, flashing glimpses of her impressive breasts from under her arms as she moved. All the while, her tail wagged a steady rhythm against his leg. Her moans changed to low groans of ecstasy as he started to work on her lower spine and towards the base of her tail. She froze, except for one leg which trembled rhythmically underneath her.
She gave a soft whine of frustration as he stopped to clean the brush again. Michael realised that his mouth had gone dry and his tongue was sticking to the roof of his mouth. “Err, I’m just going to get a drink. Would you like something?”
“Yes please. I’m really thirsty” She had twisted to face him again and had a wide beaming smile.
Michael had never been this close to her face before. He found himself just gazing into her big beautiful eyes. The skin around the edge of her eyes was black, making her look like she was wearing thick black eyeliner. Her irises were dark brown, flecked with gold. They were so big that when she looked straight ahead, there was only a thin band of white around them. Her pupils were equally large, like bottomless pools of midnight…
She slowly blinked, flashing long black eyelashes. Michael blushed as he realised he’d been staring, and busied himself with gathering the pile of old fluff onto the towel. “Err, what would you like?”
“You mean I have a choice?” She was almost bouncing with excitement. “What can I have? I’m normally just allowed water.”
“The usual I guess, I’ve got tea, coffee, beer, cola, squash, fruit juice, wine?”
“I’ve never had any of those before, but I’ve seen people drinking them. I’ve always wanted to try wine though, or beer.”
“Wine’s probably a bit strong if you’re thirsty, but I can get you a beer?”
She nodded eagerly and then turned back to watch the TV. Michael got up and went to the kitchen, holding the towel-full of fluff to hide the bulge in his trousers. He emptied the fluff into the bin and opened a couple of bottles of beer from the fridge. He’d hoped that the cold air would cool his ardour, but his erection was surprisingly persistant.
Michael returned to find that she had laid down on the rug and was stretched out on her front, pushed up on her elbows, and still captivated by the TV. Her tail was wagging in time to the music. He passed her one of the bottles and knelt down beside her, making sure the towel always hid his crotch from her eyeline.
She thanked him for the beer and then arched her head back, opening her jaws wide before pouring the pint of beer down her throat. She emptied the bottle in just a few seconds. “Thanks, that was nice. Do you have any more? I’m still really thirsty.”
Michael swallowed nervously. “Sure. Although if you’re going to drink that fast, then you might be better off with cola.”
“Ok”, she was still grinning like a Cheshire cat.
Michael went back to the kitchen and grabbed a 3l bottle of cola and a glass. He thought about how wide she’d been able to open her jaws, and how easily she’d just poured the whole bottle down her throat. Dammit, his cock was aching harder than ever.
He knelt beside her once more; rearranged the towel; and poured her a glass of cola. However when he passed it to her, she seemed embarrassed “I’m not very good at drinking out of glasses. Do you have a bowl, or a straw I could use? Either that or I could probably manage if you poured it into my mouth for me.”
A bowl just didn’t seem right to Michael, and he knew he had no straws. He imagined trying to pour straight, whilst looking down into her huge open mouth; and doubted he’d be able to keep his composure.
“Erm, I don’t have any straws or a suitable bowl, but you can just drink from the bottle if that’s easier for you.”
“Really? Thanks! That’s so naughty.”
Naughty? He passed her the open bottle, slightly confused. She grasped it in her big paws, closing her eyes as she lifted the bottle to her lips. He watched as she opened her mouth, putting the whole of the bottle into it; so that the neck of the bottle was inside her throat, and the rest was gripped by her numerous white teeth. Michael watched, stunned, as she placed her paws back on the floor and arched her back; tipping her head back until her cute nose was pointing at the ceiling. The level in the bottle steadily went down. He could see the front of her throat bulging out with each glug and he could actually hear the liquid flowing down inside her. She emptied the whole three litres in less than half a minute; before gently lowering her head and placing the empty bottle on the floor. Her tail wagged happily.
“Urrrrrrrrrrp!” She gave a long loud un-ladylike burp and then giggled. “Oh! I’m sorry, please excuse me. Urp! Thanks. I feel much better now, and that tasted really nice.”
Michael shifted uncomfortably as his cock ached hard again in his trousers. Her drinking had been surprisingly erotic. He’d hoped that his erection would have tired-out by now, but it still seemed as eager as ever.
He realised that she was looking at him and appeared concerned. “Did I do something wrong Michael?”
He shook his head, still speechless.
“I like that drink, it makes me all bubbly inside. Is it ok for you to keep grooming me? It feels so nice to have my fur brushed.”
He nodded and she flashed him a wide grin before lying down to watch the TV once more.
Michael took a swig from his beer and steeled himself to continue. He felt his face flush as he started to brush down past her tail and onto her backside. Her tail continued to wag, causing her arse to flex with the same rhythm. The soft round cheeks jiggled with the motion of the brush. She had a damn fine arse and his cock was uncomfortably hard by the time he reached the top of her thighs.
From hip to knee, her legs were like those of a normal woman; well at least if that woman was a glamour model with fur. But from the knee down, her legs became much more bestial. Taut calf muscles gave way to nothing much more than sinew and bone. She had long bent ankles leading to big paws with wide pads and thick claws.
He started to work on one of her thighs. She surprised him by spreading her legs wide to give him better access. As she moved, he caught an accidental glimpse of her most intimate area. Although it was just for a second, the image remained burned on his retina. Her pussy lips had been plump and parted; and she had looked dripping wet. What did that mean? Was she aroused? or was it just a GELF thing?
She seemed oblivious and continued to watch the TV, still wagging her tail in time to the music. However his cock was threatening to explode. Michael tried to shake the image from his head and just concentrate on brushing. Luckily the fur on her legs was a lot less matted, and it did not take long before he told her he was done.
She gave herself a good stretch and then pulled herself up to her knees, before shaking her hair back over her shoulder. Her mane shone in the sunlight as it settled in waves down her back. Michael quickly averted his eyes as she turned round to kneel facing him.
“Am I still so ugly?” The comment caught him off guard. “No not at all.”
“Then why won’t you look at me? Don’t you like me?”
Michael suddenly felt very hot “No, I like you a lot, It’s just that you’re practically naked… and very distracting. Women don’t normally like men drooling over their bodies”. It was a poor choice of words, but he was flustered.
He heard her giggle, an almost musical sound. “I thought we’d already established that I’m not normal. I was designed to be attractive to men, and I’ve never had a problem with anyone looking at me. Especially when It’s someone I like.”
He felt a soft pair of lips kiss him gently on the cheek, and turned to find himself gazing into her eyes again. “I guess I used to love the attention. I used to love the effect I had on people…” Michael gasped as she placed a paw on his crotch and gently rubbed it along the length of his erection. “…but I didn’t really know how much I needed it until it stopped.”
He hung his head and gently lifted her paw off his manhood. “Sorry. I’m probably going to regret this for the rest of my life, but it’s just not right. You’ve been through a terrible ordeal and you’re just reacting to someone being nice to you. I’m really nothing special. Theres thousands of guys who would have done the same, I just happened to be in the right place at the right time. You’re incredibly attractive, but it just wouldn’t be right to take advantage of your vulnerability.”
She sighed, but was still smiling. “Silly Michael. I liked it when strangers looked at me, so why wouldn’t I be happy with you doing it. No one has ever been so nice to me and I’d like to be nice to you too. If it gives you pleasure, then I view it as a compliment. Besides, how else are you going to finish grooming me?”
She lifted his head and gave him a wink, before closing her eyes and waiting.
Michael tentatively picked up the brush and gently used it to straighten the fur around her face. Above her brow and along the top of her muzzle, she was same rich colour as her back; fading to a pale golden brown below. Her lashes were dark and impressively long. Her nose, and the skin around her eyes and lips was black, somehow giving the impression of makeup. She was beautiful.
She started to ‘murr’ softly as he carefully brushed under her chin. The paler colour continued down the front of her throat, before spreading wide at her chest; finally narrowing again to disappear between her legs. It was almost as if someone had painted a bathing costume onto her. The whole effect managed to emphasise her breasts and exaggerate the curve of her waist and hips.
Michael finished grooming her upper chest, but balked at moving lower. He thought he just heard a disappointed whimper as he moved to start on one of her arms instead. Apart from the fur, her arm looked normal - strong but still feminine. Instead of hands, she had large soft paws made up of four short ‘fingers’. Each had a big velvety pad and ended in a small blunt claw. One of the fingers was opposable and could twist round to act as a thumb – but he could see how she’d have difficulty with bottle tops and other small objects.
She remained still, murring with her eyes shut as he groomed her other arm. As he cleaned the brush, she leant towards him, thrusting out her chest for his attention.
The murring had stopped, but her eyes remained closed. It was as if she was holding her breath in anticipation. Michael stared at her ample bosom. Her breasts were full and round, forming perfect tear-drop shapes. Her nipples were visibly pert beneath her fur.
He softly cupped one in his free hand and started to brush very gently. She shivered at his touch and started to murrr again, but it sounded much lower and breathier than before.
He felt a slight wetness of precum at the end of his rock-hard cock. It was impossible to ignore how good she felt in his hand. How could anyone be immune to that heavy warm softness?
She gave another shiver as the brush grazed against the side of her areola. He watched as her nipple grew harder, until it poked out from beneath her fur. Michael gulped and realised his mouth was bone dry again.
The fur on her breasts was very short, but old fur had got matted between and under them, meaning that he had to keep holding her breasts while he worked.
Her eyes remained closed, but she continued to murr with his every movement. Her breathing had quickened.
Michael’s cock felt like it was on a hair-trigger. He was scared to change position in case the movement set him off. If he came in his pants, then he’d die of embarrasment.
He finished brushing the last breast and realised he was sweating. He cleaned the brush and took another swig from his beer. He turned back to find her still kneeling, but now lying back, supported by her arms, with her knees parted. Her head was flung back and her hair hung down to her ankles.
As he started to brush her abdomen, she arched her back, pushing her stomach out towards him and starting to murr once more. Whereas before she’d looked slim, her tummy now bulged out surprisingly big and round. A single smooth curve from her ribcage down to her groin. He could hear sloshing inside her as she moved, and remembered the bottle of coke she’d gulped earlier. For some reason the feel of her firm round belly was almost as erotic as her breasts had been. He seriously was doubting his ability to suppress cumming. His cock felt like was on fire, but somehow he was still managing not to disgrace himself in front of her.
As he finished her belly, she lifted her hips, presenting him with her crotch, and causing her stomach to bulge out even more.
Michael gently worked along the creases at the top of her thighs and then tentatively brushed down her groin. She was panting heavily now and her thighs started to tremble. He felt the wetness of more precum and knew he wouldn’t be able to hold himself for much longer as he brushed between her legs and she started to whimper with pleasure. He got up and tried to keep his voice steady, sputtering “Sorry. I really should go for a shower.” before walking quickly off to the bathroom.
Michael closed the door and dropped his pants and trousers, before splashing cold water onto his rock-hard cock. The shock of the cold made him wince, but it had the desired effect and he finally felt his ardour fade. He leant his head against the mirror and waited for his breathing to slow. Damn he was an idiot! He’d just fled from the most erotic moment that he’d ever had in his life. She was gorgeous and horny, and he’d run away? He must be insane.
He stripped off his shirt and stepped into the shower. But it wouldn’t have been right. After her ordeal, it made sense that she’d react to the first person to be nice to her. But that didn’t mean that she’d still feel that way later on. He didn’t want her to do anything that she’d regret. More than that, he found that he couldn’t bear the thought of her resenting him or regretting their time together.
He turned off the shower and waited for a moment to let himself drip before stepping out. He went to get a towel from the cupboard, but there were none left. Sighing he dried himself off as best he could with the hand-towel.
[continued in part 3]
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Jun 05, 2014 4:36 am
Hazel
Part 3
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
All of his clean clothes were in the main room. Michael wrapped the towel around his waist, but it was a couple of inches too short to tuck in. It would have to do. He held the ends of the towel with one hand and gathered up his old clothes before heading out of the bathroom.
She wasn’t anywhere to be seen, so Michael quickly ran over to his wardrobe and pulled on a clean set of boxers. He was reaching for a pair of trousers when he heard someone rattle the front door. He pulled them on quickly and then headed to the stairs.
He found her struggling with the door lock. Her paws were too big for her to grip the knob. She had her back to him, but turned as he came down the stairs towards her. Her ears and tail were down.
“I thought it would be easier if I just left while you were in the shower. You’ve done so much for me already, but it’s not fair for me to impose on you any more. If you can please open the door for me, then I’ll be on my way. I’ll never forget how nice you’ve been to me.”
Michael’s heart sank. He knew that she’d be leaving, but he’d thought that he’d have more time with her.
“Where will you go?”
“I don’t know…” she seemed to crumple before him until she was slumped on her knees, still facing the door. “… There’s nowhere I can go anymore.”. She burst into tears. “I’m a bad pet. I’m not fit for anyone.” Her cries became more of a howl, interspersed with sobs that wracked her body.
Michael knelt to hold her. Her fur felt soft and silky against his skin. It physically hurt him to see her so upset; an ache in his heart, so deep that it felt like it could never heal. He couldn’t think of anything to say, so he just held her close.
She tried to talk between sobs “My only purpose is to serve my master” <sobs> “and I... and I ate him!”
He was shocked, surely he’d misheard her “Sorry? I didn’t hear what you just said.”
“I ate him! All of him! He’d been so nasty to me, and I was so hungry… When he attacked me I just snapped… and then I ate him. I’m a terrible pet! I should be put down!”
Michael’s head was reeling “Don’t say that, I’m sure it wasn’t your fault. Tell me what happened.”
He managed to calm her down enough to talk. “My master was never very fond of me. I was just an expensive thing to show off. He never spent any time with me, and his wife hated me.” “After a few months they didn’t even want me at the parties any more. I was just left in my cage in the cellar – A cage! as if I hadn’t been housetrained… I got so lonely.”
“A few weeks later they stopped sending food.” “The first day, I thought that they had just forgotten. I tried howling and crying out for help but no one ever came. Days went by; I was weak with hunger.”
“Then some men came. At first I was excited and thought that my master had had a change of heart, but it wasn’t him. He’d sent his bodyguards down to beat me. They told me that I’d been disturbing the master’s sleep and that they were going to move me somewhere quieter. Once they had finished hitting me, they held me down and… and cut out my chip.”
“Your chip?”
“GeneLab put a tracking chip in my shoulder, so that they could find me if I ever got lost.” “I was really scared when they cut it out, because I knew that they wanted no one to find me.”
“I woke up in another cage in a shed out in the woods. There was no food or water.”
“I don’t know how long I was there – probably another few days. But then my master came. I was so excited to see him. I thought that perhaps he had come to take me back.”
She fell silent for a moment. “But instead he’d come to get rid of me. He had an electric stick that hurt when he touched it to me. It felt like I was being kicked and beaten again.”
“He kept shocking me with the stick and laughing as I fought against the bars.” <sniff> “I must have passed out, because the next thing I knew; I was on my back and he was on top of me, struggling to take off his trousers.” “I wasn’t thinking, I just grabbed his head in my mouth. I was so hungry and he tasted so good, that I just started swallowing. I couldn’t stop, I was delirious. I kept gulping and gulping until I’d eaten him all – everything! even his clothes and shoes.” She was crying again. “I’m such a bad pet! I even remember how much I enjoyed feeling him struggling inside me!” <sob> “later that day, I woke up and realised what I’d done.
I crawled into the woods crying and found a place to hide. He was my master and despite everything, I still loved him; but now all that was left of him was a huge lump in my stomach. And now you know, you’ll hate me too!” She broke down sobbing in his arms.
Michael continued to hold her, and tried to calm her down again. Inside, he was livid. Her story was incredible, but he didn’t think that she was lying. Besides, who would make up such a tale?
“It doesn’t sound to me, like that was really your fault.” How could anyone even do that to an animal; never mind a sentient person? It was scary, but the bastard had probably got what he deserved.
“Your master was a very bad man. No one has the right to treat someone else like that. It sounds like you were just defending yourself. You’re better off without him.”
“You don’t understand. My only purpose is to serve my master. I want to serve him, I need to serve him! I loved him and wanted him to love me… But instead I ate him, and now he’s gone. I’ve nowhere to go and nothing to live for. If I’d been a good pet then I just would have let him kill me.”
Michael held her tight. “Don’t ever say that! He should never have treated you that way.” He could feel his own tears starting to well up.
“I’m a monster. It would be better for you if I just disappeared. Please don’t hate me.”
“I don’t think so… and I don’t hate you.” “Look, you can stay here if you want, for as long as you need?”
She shook her head “I thought that I might be able to manage, but being with you has made me realise what my life could, no… should have been like. I was built to only to serve. Without my master, there’s no point.”
“You could always find another master?”
She stopped sobbing and gazed up at him with flooded eyes, “Is… Is that possible?”
“I don’t see why not. I’m sure GeneLab would have allowed for a change of ownership.”
She shook her head again “I was grown to my master’s specifications. Made ‘to order’ and meant to serve him for life. Genelab’s customers aren’t the type who would want a second-hand pet. And who would have me, knowing what I did.”
“I would…” Michael winced. He hadn’t meant to say that out loud.
She turned to look up at him. Her cheek fur was soaked, and her eyes were puffy and red from crying. “But, upstairs before, you didn’t want me. I’m so terrible, that most of the time you can’t even look at me.”
“No that’s not true.” Michael felt awkward and looked away. “I wasn’t looking at you, because it wasn’t, err… appropriate. If anything I wanted to, too much.”
He felt her grab him and hug him tightly, burying her face into his chest. He returned the hug and gently stroked her mane, trying to ignore the feeling of her breasts against his bare skin. They stayed there for several minutes, just holding each other in silence.
“Michael?… would?…” she was trembling in his arms “…would you be my master?”
He’d thought about it while they were hugging, but he’d never actually expected her to ask.
“Err, sure. But only for as long as you want me.”
“Thank you, thank you!” she leapt on him, pushing him back against the stairs and started licking him face excitedly. He tried to fend her off, but she had his arms pinned. Her breasts and tummy rubbed up and down his chest as she ran long licks up his face. Her tongue was very long and slightly rough. Her tail was wagging furiously causing her assets to jiggle against him. Michael felt his cock harden again.
“Please please. Mercy.” She stopped licking him, but the tail continued to wag excitedly.
“Mmm Michael. You taste really nice.” All of a sudden there was a loud grumble from inside her tummy. He even felt it move against him. He realised that she was drooling slightly.
“Err, I think you’d better let me up now.”
She backed off sheepishly “I’m sorry Michael, I just got a bit carried away.” There was another long loud growl from her stomach.
“Come on. Let’s go upstairs and I’ll get you something to eat.”
He lead her back upstairs; sat her down at the kitchen counter and got her some tissue to wipe her eyes.
“Will you still be my new master?” she gazed at him with imploring eyes.
Michael started taking food from the fridge and laying it out on the counter. “Yes of course.”
“Let’s do it now then.”
Michael was apprehensive “Do what?”
“Make you my master of course.”
“What do you mean? What is it that we have to do?”
“Oh, of course, you wouldn’t know. You haven’t read my owners guide.” “I need some of your DNA, and then you have to tell me that you’re my master, while I taste it.”
“Really? That sounds really strange. Why do you need my DNA?” What exactly had he agreed to?
“It’s so I can imprint on you. A drop of blood would be enough. Once you’re my master; I will be yours for life. I will love you unconditionally; obey you without question; and live only to serve you.”
“That doesn’t sound very fair on you.” The whole imprinting idea was making him uneasy.
She gave him a puzzled look “But It’s all l’ve ever wanted. To be able to love and serve a nice master who loves me too.”
“The only reason you feel that way is because GeneLab programmed you to. You don’t need to ‘imprint’ to get that.”
Her ears and shoulders slumped “You don’t want to be my master after all. Why would you? I shouldn’t have told you about my past… I promise, I would never eat you!” she seemed on the verge of tears again.
Michael stepped around the counter and gave her a hug “No it’s not that. I like you a lot. It’s just that I would want you to be with me because you want to; not because you have to.”
“But don’t humans also have the desire be loved, and to have a partner they love? It’s programmed into your DNA just the same as it is for me.”
He shook his head “I guess it’s similar, but it’s not the same. You don’t get a choice”.
As he said it, he realised he was uncomfortable with his argument. Did humans really get to choose who they fell in love with? Regardless if his preferences were defined by his genes or his upbringing; was he really that different?
Her big brown eyes looked up at him “I would choose you”
“Thankyou, but you might change your mind once you get to know me better. I’m not that special. I earn a decent wage, but nothing like the people that you’re probably used to. If I was any good as a partner then I wouldn’t have spent the last couple of years being single. There’s probably hundreds of better masters or mistresses right here in this town.”
“But I’ve never met anyone who was as nice to me as you are. And I doubt there are many who would be as open minded. It’s not as if I can just walk into a bar and meet people. Someone would call the police and I’d be taken away.”
Michael sighed – so he was Hobson’s choice. “I just don’t want you to jump into this. Can’t I be your master without you having to imprint on me? That way we can get to know each other better before we commit to anything.”
“I don’t think it works that way.” She looked thoughtful for a moment, then gave him a beaming smile “But I’m happy to do anything if it means being able to stay here with you.”
Damn she was gorgeous. He realised that he didn’t think of her as part-animal anymore. She was a person, a woman. It was as if he had met a girl in costume at a fancy-dress party, but over time had been able to glimpse more of the beautiful lady behind the mask.
She gazed up at him. “Could I still hear you say the words? – even if we’re not imprinting.”
“Ok. Hazel, I would be honoured to be your new master.”
“Hazel?” she looked puzzled for a moment and then grabbed him and burst into tears again. “Thank you, Thank you, You gave me a name! I love it!”
Michael held her; gently stroking her hair and trying not to think about the feeling of her body against his still-naked torso. How long had it been since he’d held a woman like this? How could he have forgotten how good it felt?
They were interrupted by another set of loud growls from her stomach. Hazel looked away sheepishly and wiped a bit of drool from her mouth. “I’m sorry Michael, it’s the smell of the food. Before I met you, I hadn’t eaten hardly anything for weeks. I normally eat just a regular amount of food, but right now I’m still ravenous.”
“Well, I’ve got some food in, but I wasn’t really expecting company. I should really go buy some more from the shop.”
“You’re leaving me?”
“Hazel, I won’t be long.” She beamed a smile at the mention of her new name. “There’s a supermarket just along the river. While I’m gone, there’s some food in the fridge, and more stuff in the cupboards or the freezer downstairs. Help yourself to anything you fancy; you can use the microwave in the corner there if you want to heat anything up.”
She reluctantly let go of him and sat down again at the counter. “Alright, Just promise me you’ll come back soon ok?”
“It’s ok, you’re safe now and I won’t be long. I promise.”
Hazel waited for Michael to move away before she started to wolf down the food he’d put out. He watched her from across the room as he dressed. She really was incredibly sexy, If a little scary at times. Her hair hung down her back in a long cascade of gold, flowing from side to side as she moved. Sitting on the stool accentuated the width of her hips below her narrow waist. Her gorgeous arse jiggling slightly as she happily wagged her tail.
As he pulled on a spare coat; he watched her get up and walk over to the fridge. There was a sensuous flow to her as she moved. Her breasts jostled arousingly as she bent over to smell something inside; tail wagging happily behind her. Michael suddenly felt very warm with the coat on, and could feel his manhood swelling in his trousers. Time to leave.
Hazel waved at him as he headed down the stairs, but quickly returned to eating. Michael stepped out onto the street and headed off along the river. Thankfully the storm had passed and it was a warm afternoon.
What had he gotten himself into? Meeting a strange wolf-woman, who admitted to having eaten her last owner? What on earth was he thinking!?
And yet damn she was hot, like something from a teenage wet dream. She’d been through a lot, but seemed really nice… But she’d swallowed her previous master whole! Gulped him down in one piece! Assuming he even believed her story…
The problem was he did believe her story - every bit of it. It seemed fantastical, but somehow it had the ring of truth. He also knew that it hadn’t been her fault. She’d been appallingly abused, and had snapped in desperation. Even after everything that her master had done to her, her remorse was genuine. Besides, he really liked her, and not just because of her amazing body. She was smart and yet randomly naïve about some things. Scary and yet vunerable.
He found he missed her company even though he’d only left her a few minutes ago. Michael had lived by himself for a long while, but this was the first time in ages that he’d really felt alone. He realised that he’d never had feelings quite like this about anyone before. Was it possible to fall in love with someone after only one day? Surely not… So what should he do now? It was like having first-date nerves.
He rounded a corner and entered the supermarket carpark. “Just be yourself and take things one step at at time.” he told himself as he took out his phone. He rang in some takeaway orders and then headed into the shop.
Thirty minutes later; Michael struggled back through the front door carrying eight bags of shopping. Hazel’s head popped up from the sofa as he reached the top of the stairs. He could see her tail wagging eagerly behind her.
“Michael! I was starting to worry that you weren’t going to come back.”
“Hi Hazel, I picked up loads of stuff if your still h…” he froze halfway to the kitchen area. The bin was piled high with empty boxes and packets. There were more empty boxes and bottles on the counter. “…ungry?”
She gave him a sheepish grin from over the sofa. “I may have got a bit carried away. Your food tastes so much better than the GeneLab GELF food. Don’t worry I’ll clean up the mess.”
“No it’s fine. I said you could have what you wanted. I guess you were hungrier than I thought.” He cleared off the counter and started to unpack the shopping. The fridge was completely empty, and the cupboards had been cleared out of everything that wasn’t bottled or tinned. There were three empty cereal packets and two empty bottles of cola by the bin. There were even empty bags of dried pasta and rice, next to a bag that had contained five pounds weight of potatoes. He finished putting the last of the shopping away and cleared some of the rubbish into a bag before heading over to the lounge.
Hazel was on all fours on the sofa; gazing at him with her head resting on the arm. Her ears were down and her tail wagged tentatively.
“Have I been bad?”
As he approached her he saw that her belly was now huge. Hanging almost down to her knees and bulging out to either side of her spine as if she was nine months pregnant.
“Wow, you must have been really hungry”
“Sorry. I really was …and I know that it frightens you. So I thought if I filled my tummy then you’d know that I wasn’t hungry anymore; and you wouldn’t be scared that I might eat you.” “Did I do wrong?”
A shiver ran up his spine at the mention of the words ‘eat you’, but he couldn’t tell if it was from fear or excitement. Why was he reacting like this?
“No… No it’s fine. I’m just surprised that’s all. I’ve never seen anyone be able to eat so much before. Is that really all you?”
She grinned and patted the huge hanging ball of her belly “I’m sure I could have managed a lot more, but I um, ran out of food. Then I came over to watch the TV, but couldn’t turn it on. Don’t worry though, I’m not hungry anymore”.
He picked up the remote and sat down beside her as if in a daze. Her breasts and belly swung pendulously beneath her as she turned towards him. He flicked on the music channel and readjusted his shirt to hide the bulge in his pants.
Hazel settled down onto the sofa, putting her head on his lap and turning to lie on her side so that she could watch the TV. Her stomach bulged out in front of her like she’d swallowed a beach ball whole. She had one arm draped on top, absently rubbing the huge pale-furred bulge and giving it the occasional pat. Her belly was so full that it pushed her breasts up creating quite a cleavage. He couldn’t take his eyes off her as he absently stroked her head, running his fingers down her hair to her shoulder. Her mane felt so silky that he kept stroking her, without really thinking about it. Her tail continued to wag happily and he could hear her stomach gurgling as it struggled to digest it’s enormous meal. Michael remembered the empty bags and packets. As well as everything else, had she really eaten the dry rice and pasta, and all those raw potatoes? No wonder her stomach was having to work hard.
He was still puzzled by his reactions to her. He felt like he should be feeling scared, or at least worried by her voracious appetite; but instead he found himself incredibly aroused. He felt like his cock was going to explode.
They watched a couple more music videos, and then the channel broke for adverts. Hazel rolled back a little so that she could turn her head to look up at him. “Micha… I mean ‘Master’; I love the feeling of you stroking me. I don’t think I’ve ever been this happy.”
He gazed down into her eyes and then froze as he felt something warm, soft and round beneath his hand. In turning, her shoulder had moved so that as he stroked her his hand had ended up on one of her breasts. She murrred, sending deep vibrations through his legs and groin. Her cheek was now almost resting on his crotch and he desperately hoped that she couldn’t feel how hard he was. He felt her nipple harden under his palm.
He quickly lifted his hand away from her. “I hadn’t realised you’d moved. I’m so sorry.”
“Master, please keep going. I love it when you touch me.” There was an almost pleading look in her eyes.
Michael was taken aback. He wasn’t used to women being this forward; certainly not anyone so attractive. It worried him. Obviously she was on the rebound from some really nasty stuff, and he was just the first nice person that she’d happened to meet. In other circumstances she probably wouldn’t have given him a second look. It wasn’t right to take advantage of her when she was so vulnerable.
“Please Master. I want to feel what it’s like to be loved and desired – even if you’re just pretending.”
Michael’s heart ached. It must have been devastating for her to have been given all these feelings and then to be treated so cruelly. To have been programmed with desires that she’d never been allowed to fulfil. But he was no one special, it was just a crush. Most people had the whole of their teens or longer, to learn about love and experiment with sex. Hazel had only been born two years ago. Most of that time she’d been within the protective bubble of GeneLab being indoctrinated for a life of erotic fairytail. Given the harsh reality that followed, was it any surprise that she was desperate to be loved? It wasn’t surprising that she’d fall for the first person who treated her nicely. He still didn’t want to feel like he was taking advantage of her situation.
She gazed up at him; tears threatening to well up from her big beautiful eyes. “Please…”
Michael’s resolve crumbled. He couldn’t bear seeing her so upset. How could he deny her when he could so easily make her happy? He wanted her to be happy. Perhaps it wouldn’t be taking advantage if he just focussed on being nice to her and ignored any urges of his own.
“Ok, but I won’t pretend… I won’t need to.”
Hazel closed her eyes and laid her head back on his lap. A single tear trailed from the corner of one eye. “Thank you Master. That means a lot to me.”
Michael gently stroked a finger down her muzzle; rubbing her cheek against his hand as it continued down her face and neck. He felt her breath quicken as his hand skimmed lightly over her chest. Hazel let out a murrring moan as his fingers traced circles around her erect nipples, sending shivers down her body. He cupped a breast savouring the warmth and weight of it in his hand; it was so round. They were bigger than anyone’s that he’d been with before, and felt so soft. Gently he rolled her nipple between his fingers, feeling it grow firmer under his touch. Hazel was slowly rocking her hips and murring louder. “GeneLab told me this would be nice, but I never realised it would feel this good.”
“GeneLab told you?” …damn she felt amazing.
“Yes, it was part of my training. They taught me how to be a good lover for my master; about the art of lovemaking and how to please him. The trainers also told me that I would enjoy being touched, and I really do, I love it…” she paused, grinding her hips and murring loudly as he gently kneaded her breast “… but no one has ever properly petted me like this before. I thought being groomed was nice, but this is so much better. ”
Michael was puzzled; “How did they teach you about lovemaking, if this is your first time being err ‘petted’?”
She shivered and let out another moan as he moved to caress her other nipple. “It was all really focussed on how to be a better lover for him. I was told not to practice on myself so that I could experience the feelings for the first time with my master if he wanted. But my master wasn’t interested and his wife forbade anyone to pet me – why would she do that? Even my handler at GeneLab only ever patted me on the head.”
“That sounds harsh, were you not frustrated?”
“I used to lie awake at night and imagine what it would be like to feel my master’s hands on my body;…” <murrrr> “…feeling his love as we gave each other pleasure.” She opened her eyes and looked away bashfully, “Some nights I was naughty and pretended that my paws were my master’s hands. It made me feel all tingly inside, but then I’d stop because I knew I was supposed to save myself for him.” She seemed to sadden. Her ears drooped and she stopped wagging her tail. “But after all my training… he didn’t want me.”
Michael really felt for her. He couldn’t imagine what it could be like for her to have been born/made with desires that she wasn’t allowed to fulfil. Programmed to love and serve her master unconditionally, only to be handed over to a monster. It was cruel of GeneLab to have given her such hopes and dreams only to have them dashed in the worst possible way. Why hadn’t they checked up on her?
He looked at the huge bulge of her belly. Had she really swallowed a grown man whole? it still seemed incredible, but seeing how she ate, he wouldn’t want to doubt it. He hated her owner for what he’d done to her. Like something from a fantasy film, he felt the bad guy had deserved all he’d got, if not more. Surely Hazel had been the victim - she deserved better.
He stroked her ear “Don’t worry Hazel. You have a new master now that will look after you.”
She turned her head on his lap and gazed up at him. “Will you pet me and tell me I’m beautiful?”
“But you are stunningly beautiful.”
“I want to hear you say it.”
Michael gently stroked her hair. “I’m really glad that I found you. You are honestly the most beautiful creature I have ever seen, and the sexiest woman I’ve ever met” There were tears in her eyes, but her tail had started to wag again, albeit slowly. Michael continued to stroke her mane as they watched TV. The channel was still showing various music videos. Hazel seemed fascinated, especially by the raunchier ones.
After a particularly erotic Shakira video, she turned to look up at him.
“Would you pet me again? Like just before? I want to feel your hands on my body.”
“Err sure. I mean of course. Just stay lying where you are.”
Hazel gave him a confused look as he gently slid his legs out from under her, and rested her head on the sofa before moving to kneel on the floor beside her.
Michael looked down at her as he stroked her hair from the top of her head, past her ears and down to her shoulder. She gazed up into his eyes as he caressed her cheek and ear. “I meant what I said – you really are beautiful”. She really was. He felt like he could look at her face forever. Her dark eyes and long lashes; the way her velvety ears darkened towards their tips; her cute nose at the end of her long muzzle; and the way her hair curled to frame her face before cascading down her back.
She was lying on her side. From this angle her belly appeared even bigger. It and her breasts almost eclipsed the rest of her torso.
He ran his fingers down her neck and along her shoulder; continuing down her arm and side. He could feel ribs beneath her fur as his hand ran down the side of her body; a graceful slope down to her waist, before curving up again at the wide swell of her hips. He could hear her breath quickening at his touch. Her thighs were strong, yet soft and feminine. He ran his hand over her arse and gave it a gentle squeeze, causing her to giggle.
Her eyes were closed and she started to softly murrr once more. Michael continued to stroke down her back and side; mindful to always rub with the lay of her fur.
Hazel’s tail beat faster as Michael caressed her under the chin, before moving his hands down the front of her throat and onto her chest. He could feel the vibration of her murring deep within. She let out a low moan as he softly cupped her breasts and started to gently knead them. Her hips started to circle slowly in counterpoint to her wagging tail.
Michael ran his thumbs up to circle her nipples and was rewarded by a muted whimper as they hardened beneath his touch; swelling until they parted her fur and stood proud of her pelt.
Hazel was grinding her hips now, moving her pelvis in a slow figure of eight. She stretched her arms out above her head and rolled so that her shoulders were lying flat on the sofa, whilst her hips and legs remained on their side. She murred louder as Michael kneaded her breasts more firmly; teasing her nipples as he gently pressed her down against the sofa.
Michael’s erection had continued to rage in his trousers. She looked and felt amazing. He tentatively moved one hand down onto the huge ball of her belly. Her tummy fur still covered her there, but he could feel how much it thinner it was with her skin so stretched. Her belly felt firm and very very round; but was also still soft and slightly yielding to his touch.
Hazel was murring loudly now and seemed to enjoy having her tummy rubbed almost as much as she did her breasts. He stroked his hands over her huge bulge and heard a loud ‘glorp’ from deep inside her; he felt her stomach contents move under his palms.
Michael’s cock throbbed almost painfully hard. She was amazing, and he was in awe of her hugely stuffed abdomen. It’s curve mirrored those of her breasts. He tentatively lowered his head to rest an ear on the huge furry dome and was immediately greeted by the noise of myriad gurgles, glorps and groans from her innards. Michael felt a pleasant shiver run down his spine, and almost came there and then. He lifted his head off her tummy and took a deep breath before returning to her breasts; teasing her nipples and then running his hands over her engorged belly again. Hazel continued to murr loudly; arching her back with each pass of his touch, letting out soft whimpers and moans as he rubbed and stroked her. She ground her pelvis with a sexual hunger born of years of restraint.
Michael tentatively moved a hand down to her legs and slipped his fingers between her knees. She moaned; half whimper, half hungry growl; as lifted her top leg, opening up her thighs to him. Michael continued to massage one of her breasts as he caressed the inside of her thighs, slowly teasing upwards. “Yes! Please master. Pet me there.” Hazel gasped and grabbed the sofa with her hand-paws as Michael’s fingers brushed against her sopping wet lips. He parted them with a touch and slowly slid his finger up from her drenched hole towards her clit.
Hazel was panting hard now and shuddered with pleasure as he slowly circled her nub. Michael couldn’t believe how aroused she was. He continued to slowly tease around her clit with his thumb and moved his first two fingers down to the entrance to her sex. The slightest pressure was all it took for him to slide into her up to his knuckles. He felt her muscles pulse around his fingers as she suddenly came hard, squirting her love juices across the arm of the sofa. Hazel arched her back and let out a howl of pure ecstasy, gripping the leather and shuddering as her climax ripped through her. The movement caused his fingers to slide deeper into her as she bucked her clit against his thumb; causing her to cum again. She howled as the orgasm seemed to go on and on; wave after wave of pleasure rushing through her body. Then he relented and removed his hand. Hazel collapsed onto the sofa, her ample chest heaving. She lay there panting hard; her long tongue hanging out of the side of her open mouth.
Michael licked his hand clean. Her juices tasted strange, but not in a bad way. Creamy but with a hint of musk and… fruit? He tasted again to make sure. Strawberries!? Well, he supposed if GeneLab could create a creature like her, then they could probably flavour her pussy to order too.
Hazel hadn’t moved, save for her panting and the occasional wag from her tail. He bent over to check on her “Are you ok Hazel?” he couldn’t help notice that her stomach was gurgling loudly. She grabbed Michael and pulled his face down onto her breasts, hugging him with surprising strength. “Wow! What did you do to me? That was… That was… I don’t know… amazing… indescribable.”
Michael tried to move his arm to support his weight, but then gave up and relaxed into her bosom. He could feel her heart still racing in her chest. His voice was muffled by her heaving décolletage “I -uess -ou’ve -ever -ad an orga-m -efore ei-er?”
“Wha?” She released him a little
“I guess you’ve never had an orgasm before either”
“Wow! GeneLab never told me I could have those, I thought it was just a human thing.” She squeezed him again, so hard that for a moment he couldn’t breath. “Thank you, Thank you master, that was… wow. But shouldn’t it be me serving you? I should be the one giving you orgasms.”
“Err, that’s ok. I get pleasure from seeing you err… getting pleasure.” Being squashed against her heaving breasts and huge belly after just watching her cum; he was worried that he was getting too much pleasure and was seriously at risk of cumming in his pants. Luckily he was saved by the doorbell.
“Err.. Hazel, you’re going to have to let go of me so that I can answer that.” She reluctantly released him and he got up, turning to try and hide his aching erection. “Just wait there, I’ll be back in a moment.”
Michael readjusted his clothes to hide his ardour, and grabbed his wallet before heading downstairs. He returned a few minutes later carrying four large pizza boxes.
“Sorry – I’d forgotten that I’d ordered these earlier when I went shopping.” He put them down on the coffee table. “I didn’t think that you’d find much food in the house.”
Hazel’s ears had pricked up and she was staring at the boxes and absently rubbing her tummy. “What are they? They smell amazing.”
[continued in part 4]
Part 3
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
All of his clean clothes were in the main room. Michael wrapped the towel around his waist, but it was a couple of inches too short to tuck in. It would have to do. He held the ends of the towel with one hand and gathered up his old clothes before heading out of the bathroom.
She wasn’t anywhere to be seen, so Michael quickly ran over to his wardrobe and pulled on a clean set of boxers. He was reaching for a pair of trousers when he heard someone rattle the front door. He pulled them on quickly and then headed to the stairs.
He found her struggling with the door lock. Her paws were too big for her to grip the knob. She had her back to him, but turned as he came down the stairs towards her. Her ears and tail were down.
“I thought it would be easier if I just left while you were in the shower. You’ve done so much for me already, but it’s not fair for me to impose on you any more. If you can please open the door for me, then I’ll be on my way. I’ll never forget how nice you’ve been to me.”
Michael’s heart sank. He knew that she’d be leaving, but he’d thought that he’d have more time with her.
“Where will you go?”
“I don’t know…” she seemed to crumple before him until she was slumped on her knees, still facing the door. “… There’s nowhere I can go anymore.”. She burst into tears. “I’m a bad pet. I’m not fit for anyone.” Her cries became more of a howl, interspersed with sobs that wracked her body.
Michael knelt to hold her. Her fur felt soft and silky against his skin. It physically hurt him to see her so upset; an ache in his heart, so deep that it felt like it could never heal. He couldn’t think of anything to say, so he just held her close.
She tried to talk between sobs “My only purpose is to serve my master” <sobs> “and I... and I ate him!”
He was shocked, surely he’d misheard her “Sorry? I didn’t hear what you just said.”
“I ate him! All of him! He’d been so nasty to me, and I was so hungry… When he attacked me I just snapped… and then I ate him. I’m a terrible pet! I should be put down!”
Michael’s head was reeling “Don’t say that, I’m sure it wasn’t your fault. Tell me what happened.”
He managed to calm her down enough to talk. “My master was never very fond of me. I was just an expensive thing to show off. He never spent any time with me, and his wife hated me.” “After a few months they didn’t even want me at the parties any more. I was just left in my cage in the cellar – A cage! as if I hadn’t been housetrained… I got so lonely.”
“A few weeks later they stopped sending food.” “The first day, I thought that they had just forgotten. I tried howling and crying out for help but no one ever came. Days went by; I was weak with hunger.”
“Then some men came. At first I was excited and thought that my master had had a change of heart, but it wasn’t him. He’d sent his bodyguards down to beat me. They told me that I’d been disturbing the master’s sleep and that they were going to move me somewhere quieter. Once they had finished hitting me, they held me down and… and cut out my chip.”
“Your chip?”
“GeneLab put a tracking chip in my shoulder, so that they could find me if I ever got lost.” “I was really scared when they cut it out, because I knew that they wanted no one to find me.”
“I woke up in another cage in a shed out in the woods. There was no food or water.”
“I don’t know how long I was there – probably another few days. But then my master came. I was so excited to see him. I thought that perhaps he had come to take me back.”
She fell silent for a moment. “But instead he’d come to get rid of me. He had an electric stick that hurt when he touched it to me. It felt like I was being kicked and beaten again.”
“He kept shocking me with the stick and laughing as I fought against the bars.” <sniff> “I must have passed out, because the next thing I knew; I was on my back and he was on top of me, struggling to take off his trousers.” “I wasn’t thinking, I just grabbed his head in my mouth. I was so hungry and he tasted so good, that I just started swallowing. I couldn’t stop, I was delirious. I kept gulping and gulping until I’d eaten him all – everything! even his clothes and shoes.” She was crying again. “I’m such a bad pet! I even remember how much I enjoyed feeling him struggling inside me!” <sob> “later that day, I woke up and realised what I’d done.
I crawled into the woods crying and found a place to hide. He was my master and despite everything, I still loved him; but now all that was left of him was a huge lump in my stomach. And now you know, you’ll hate me too!” She broke down sobbing in his arms.
Michael continued to hold her, and tried to calm her down again. Inside, he was livid. Her story was incredible, but he didn’t think that she was lying. Besides, who would make up such a tale?
“It doesn’t sound to me, like that was really your fault.” How could anyone even do that to an animal; never mind a sentient person? It was scary, but the bastard had probably got what he deserved.
“Your master was a very bad man. No one has the right to treat someone else like that. It sounds like you were just defending yourself. You’re better off without him.”
“You don’t understand. My only purpose is to serve my master. I want to serve him, I need to serve him! I loved him and wanted him to love me… But instead I ate him, and now he’s gone. I’ve nowhere to go and nothing to live for. If I’d been a good pet then I just would have let him kill me.”
Michael held her tight. “Don’t ever say that! He should never have treated you that way.” He could feel his own tears starting to well up.
“I’m a monster. It would be better for you if I just disappeared. Please don’t hate me.”
“I don’t think so… and I don’t hate you.” “Look, you can stay here if you want, for as long as you need?”
She shook her head “I thought that I might be able to manage, but being with you has made me realise what my life could, no… should have been like. I was built to only to serve. Without my master, there’s no point.”
“You could always find another master?”
She stopped sobbing and gazed up at him with flooded eyes, “Is… Is that possible?”
“I don’t see why not. I’m sure GeneLab would have allowed for a change of ownership.”
She shook her head again “I was grown to my master’s specifications. Made ‘to order’ and meant to serve him for life. Genelab’s customers aren’t the type who would want a second-hand pet. And who would have me, knowing what I did.”
“I would…” Michael winced. He hadn’t meant to say that out loud.
She turned to look up at him. Her cheek fur was soaked, and her eyes were puffy and red from crying. “But, upstairs before, you didn’t want me. I’m so terrible, that most of the time you can’t even look at me.”
“No that’s not true.” Michael felt awkward and looked away. “I wasn’t looking at you, because it wasn’t, err… appropriate. If anything I wanted to, too much.”
He felt her grab him and hug him tightly, burying her face into his chest. He returned the hug and gently stroked her mane, trying to ignore the feeling of her breasts against his bare skin. They stayed there for several minutes, just holding each other in silence.
“Michael?… would?…” she was trembling in his arms “…would you be my master?”
He’d thought about it while they were hugging, but he’d never actually expected her to ask.
“Err, sure. But only for as long as you want me.”
“Thank you, thank you!” she leapt on him, pushing him back against the stairs and started licking him face excitedly. He tried to fend her off, but she had his arms pinned. Her breasts and tummy rubbed up and down his chest as she ran long licks up his face. Her tongue was very long and slightly rough. Her tail was wagging furiously causing her assets to jiggle against him. Michael felt his cock harden again.
“Please please. Mercy.” She stopped licking him, but the tail continued to wag excitedly.
“Mmm Michael. You taste really nice.” All of a sudden there was a loud grumble from inside her tummy. He even felt it move against him. He realised that she was drooling slightly.
“Err, I think you’d better let me up now.”
She backed off sheepishly “I’m sorry Michael, I just got a bit carried away.” There was another long loud growl from her stomach.
“Come on. Let’s go upstairs and I’ll get you something to eat.”
He lead her back upstairs; sat her down at the kitchen counter and got her some tissue to wipe her eyes.
“Will you still be my new master?” she gazed at him with imploring eyes.
Michael started taking food from the fridge and laying it out on the counter. “Yes of course.”
“Let’s do it now then.”
Michael was apprehensive “Do what?”
“Make you my master of course.”
“What do you mean? What is it that we have to do?”
“Oh, of course, you wouldn’t know. You haven’t read my owners guide.” “I need some of your DNA, and then you have to tell me that you’re my master, while I taste it.”
“Really? That sounds really strange. Why do you need my DNA?” What exactly had he agreed to?
“It’s so I can imprint on you. A drop of blood would be enough. Once you’re my master; I will be yours for life. I will love you unconditionally; obey you without question; and live only to serve you.”
“That doesn’t sound very fair on you.” The whole imprinting idea was making him uneasy.
She gave him a puzzled look “But It’s all l’ve ever wanted. To be able to love and serve a nice master who loves me too.”
“The only reason you feel that way is because GeneLab programmed you to. You don’t need to ‘imprint’ to get that.”
Her ears and shoulders slumped “You don’t want to be my master after all. Why would you? I shouldn’t have told you about my past… I promise, I would never eat you!” she seemed on the verge of tears again.
Michael stepped around the counter and gave her a hug “No it’s not that. I like you a lot. It’s just that I would want you to be with me because you want to; not because you have to.”
“But don’t humans also have the desire be loved, and to have a partner they love? It’s programmed into your DNA just the same as it is for me.”
He shook his head “I guess it’s similar, but it’s not the same. You don’t get a choice”.
As he said it, he realised he was uncomfortable with his argument. Did humans really get to choose who they fell in love with? Regardless if his preferences were defined by his genes or his upbringing; was he really that different?
Her big brown eyes looked up at him “I would choose you”
“Thankyou, but you might change your mind once you get to know me better. I’m not that special. I earn a decent wage, but nothing like the people that you’re probably used to. If I was any good as a partner then I wouldn’t have spent the last couple of years being single. There’s probably hundreds of better masters or mistresses right here in this town.”
“But I’ve never met anyone who was as nice to me as you are. And I doubt there are many who would be as open minded. It’s not as if I can just walk into a bar and meet people. Someone would call the police and I’d be taken away.”
Michael sighed – so he was Hobson’s choice. “I just don’t want you to jump into this. Can’t I be your master without you having to imprint on me? That way we can get to know each other better before we commit to anything.”
“I don’t think it works that way.” She looked thoughtful for a moment, then gave him a beaming smile “But I’m happy to do anything if it means being able to stay here with you.”
Damn she was gorgeous. He realised that he didn’t think of her as part-animal anymore. She was a person, a woman. It was as if he had met a girl in costume at a fancy-dress party, but over time had been able to glimpse more of the beautiful lady behind the mask.
She gazed up at him. “Could I still hear you say the words? – even if we’re not imprinting.”
“Ok. Hazel, I would be honoured to be your new master.”
“Hazel?” she looked puzzled for a moment and then grabbed him and burst into tears again. “Thank you, Thank you, You gave me a name! I love it!”
Michael held her; gently stroking her hair and trying not to think about the feeling of her body against his still-naked torso. How long had it been since he’d held a woman like this? How could he have forgotten how good it felt?
They were interrupted by another set of loud growls from her stomach. Hazel looked away sheepishly and wiped a bit of drool from her mouth. “I’m sorry Michael, it’s the smell of the food. Before I met you, I hadn’t eaten hardly anything for weeks. I normally eat just a regular amount of food, but right now I’m still ravenous.”
“Well, I’ve got some food in, but I wasn’t really expecting company. I should really go buy some more from the shop.”
“You’re leaving me?”
“Hazel, I won’t be long.” She beamed a smile at the mention of her new name. “There’s a supermarket just along the river. While I’m gone, there’s some food in the fridge, and more stuff in the cupboards or the freezer downstairs. Help yourself to anything you fancy; you can use the microwave in the corner there if you want to heat anything up.”
She reluctantly let go of him and sat down again at the counter. “Alright, Just promise me you’ll come back soon ok?”
“It’s ok, you’re safe now and I won’t be long. I promise.”
Hazel waited for Michael to move away before she started to wolf down the food he’d put out. He watched her from across the room as he dressed. She really was incredibly sexy, If a little scary at times. Her hair hung down her back in a long cascade of gold, flowing from side to side as she moved. Sitting on the stool accentuated the width of her hips below her narrow waist. Her gorgeous arse jiggling slightly as she happily wagged her tail.
As he pulled on a spare coat; he watched her get up and walk over to the fridge. There was a sensuous flow to her as she moved. Her breasts jostled arousingly as she bent over to smell something inside; tail wagging happily behind her. Michael suddenly felt very warm with the coat on, and could feel his manhood swelling in his trousers. Time to leave.
Hazel waved at him as he headed down the stairs, but quickly returned to eating. Michael stepped out onto the street and headed off along the river. Thankfully the storm had passed and it was a warm afternoon.
What had he gotten himself into? Meeting a strange wolf-woman, who admitted to having eaten her last owner? What on earth was he thinking!?
And yet damn she was hot, like something from a teenage wet dream. She’d been through a lot, but seemed really nice… But she’d swallowed her previous master whole! Gulped him down in one piece! Assuming he even believed her story…
The problem was he did believe her story - every bit of it. It seemed fantastical, but somehow it had the ring of truth. He also knew that it hadn’t been her fault. She’d been appallingly abused, and had snapped in desperation. Even after everything that her master had done to her, her remorse was genuine. Besides, he really liked her, and not just because of her amazing body. She was smart and yet randomly naïve about some things. Scary and yet vunerable.
He found he missed her company even though he’d only left her a few minutes ago. Michael had lived by himself for a long while, but this was the first time in ages that he’d really felt alone. He realised that he’d never had feelings quite like this about anyone before. Was it possible to fall in love with someone after only one day? Surely not… So what should he do now? It was like having first-date nerves.
He rounded a corner and entered the supermarket carpark. “Just be yourself and take things one step at at time.” he told himself as he took out his phone. He rang in some takeaway orders and then headed into the shop.
Thirty minutes later; Michael struggled back through the front door carrying eight bags of shopping. Hazel’s head popped up from the sofa as he reached the top of the stairs. He could see her tail wagging eagerly behind her.
“Michael! I was starting to worry that you weren’t going to come back.”
“Hi Hazel, I picked up loads of stuff if your still h…” he froze halfway to the kitchen area. The bin was piled high with empty boxes and packets. There were more empty boxes and bottles on the counter. “…ungry?”
She gave him a sheepish grin from over the sofa. “I may have got a bit carried away. Your food tastes so much better than the GeneLab GELF food. Don’t worry I’ll clean up the mess.”
“No it’s fine. I said you could have what you wanted. I guess you were hungrier than I thought.” He cleared off the counter and started to unpack the shopping. The fridge was completely empty, and the cupboards had been cleared out of everything that wasn’t bottled or tinned. There were three empty cereal packets and two empty bottles of cola by the bin. There were even empty bags of dried pasta and rice, next to a bag that had contained five pounds weight of potatoes. He finished putting the last of the shopping away and cleared some of the rubbish into a bag before heading over to the lounge.
Hazel was on all fours on the sofa; gazing at him with her head resting on the arm. Her ears were down and her tail wagged tentatively.
“Have I been bad?”
As he approached her he saw that her belly was now huge. Hanging almost down to her knees and bulging out to either side of her spine as if she was nine months pregnant.
“Wow, you must have been really hungry”
“Sorry. I really was …and I know that it frightens you. So I thought if I filled my tummy then you’d know that I wasn’t hungry anymore; and you wouldn’t be scared that I might eat you.” “Did I do wrong?”
A shiver ran up his spine at the mention of the words ‘eat you’, but he couldn’t tell if it was from fear or excitement. Why was he reacting like this?
“No… No it’s fine. I’m just surprised that’s all. I’ve never seen anyone be able to eat so much before. Is that really all you?”
She grinned and patted the huge hanging ball of her belly “I’m sure I could have managed a lot more, but I um, ran out of food. Then I came over to watch the TV, but couldn’t turn it on. Don’t worry though, I’m not hungry anymore”.
He picked up the remote and sat down beside her as if in a daze. Her breasts and belly swung pendulously beneath her as she turned towards him. He flicked on the music channel and readjusted his shirt to hide the bulge in his pants.
Hazel settled down onto the sofa, putting her head on his lap and turning to lie on her side so that she could watch the TV. Her stomach bulged out in front of her like she’d swallowed a beach ball whole. She had one arm draped on top, absently rubbing the huge pale-furred bulge and giving it the occasional pat. Her belly was so full that it pushed her breasts up creating quite a cleavage. He couldn’t take his eyes off her as he absently stroked her head, running his fingers down her hair to her shoulder. Her mane felt so silky that he kept stroking her, without really thinking about it. Her tail continued to wag happily and he could hear her stomach gurgling as it struggled to digest it’s enormous meal. Michael remembered the empty bags and packets. As well as everything else, had she really eaten the dry rice and pasta, and all those raw potatoes? No wonder her stomach was having to work hard.
He was still puzzled by his reactions to her. He felt like he should be feeling scared, or at least worried by her voracious appetite; but instead he found himself incredibly aroused. He felt like his cock was going to explode.
They watched a couple more music videos, and then the channel broke for adverts. Hazel rolled back a little so that she could turn her head to look up at him. “Micha… I mean ‘Master’; I love the feeling of you stroking me. I don’t think I’ve ever been this happy.”
He gazed down into her eyes and then froze as he felt something warm, soft and round beneath his hand. In turning, her shoulder had moved so that as he stroked her his hand had ended up on one of her breasts. She murrred, sending deep vibrations through his legs and groin. Her cheek was now almost resting on his crotch and he desperately hoped that she couldn’t feel how hard he was. He felt her nipple harden under his palm.
He quickly lifted his hand away from her. “I hadn’t realised you’d moved. I’m so sorry.”
“Master, please keep going. I love it when you touch me.” There was an almost pleading look in her eyes.
Michael was taken aback. He wasn’t used to women being this forward; certainly not anyone so attractive. It worried him. Obviously she was on the rebound from some really nasty stuff, and he was just the first nice person that she’d happened to meet. In other circumstances she probably wouldn’t have given him a second look. It wasn’t right to take advantage of her when she was so vulnerable.
“Please Master. I want to feel what it’s like to be loved and desired – even if you’re just pretending.”
Michael’s heart ached. It must have been devastating for her to have been given all these feelings and then to be treated so cruelly. To have been programmed with desires that she’d never been allowed to fulfil. But he was no one special, it was just a crush. Most people had the whole of their teens or longer, to learn about love and experiment with sex. Hazel had only been born two years ago. Most of that time she’d been within the protective bubble of GeneLab being indoctrinated for a life of erotic fairytail. Given the harsh reality that followed, was it any surprise that she was desperate to be loved? It wasn’t surprising that she’d fall for the first person who treated her nicely. He still didn’t want to feel like he was taking advantage of her situation.
She gazed up at him; tears threatening to well up from her big beautiful eyes. “Please…”
Michael’s resolve crumbled. He couldn’t bear seeing her so upset. How could he deny her when he could so easily make her happy? He wanted her to be happy. Perhaps it wouldn’t be taking advantage if he just focussed on being nice to her and ignored any urges of his own.
“Ok, but I won’t pretend… I won’t need to.”
Hazel closed her eyes and laid her head back on his lap. A single tear trailed from the corner of one eye. “Thank you Master. That means a lot to me.”
Michael gently stroked a finger down her muzzle; rubbing her cheek against his hand as it continued down her face and neck. He felt her breath quicken as his hand skimmed lightly over her chest. Hazel let out a murrring moan as his fingers traced circles around her erect nipples, sending shivers down her body. He cupped a breast savouring the warmth and weight of it in his hand; it was so round. They were bigger than anyone’s that he’d been with before, and felt so soft. Gently he rolled her nipple between his fingers, feeling it grow firmer under his touch. Hazel was slowly rocking her hips and murring louder. “GeneLab told me this would be nice, but I never realised it would feel this good.”
“GeneLab told you?” …damn she felt amazing.
“Yes, it was part of my training. They taught me how to be a good lover for my master; about the art of lovemaking and how to please him. The trainers also told me that I would enjoy being touched, and I really do, I love it…” she paused, grinding her hips and murring loudly as he gently kneaded her breast “… but no one has ever properly petted me like this before. I thought being groomed was nice, but this is so much better. ”
Michael was puzzled; “How did they teach you about lovemaking, if this is your first time being err ‘petted’?”
She shivered and let out another moan as he moved to caress her other nipple. “It was all really focussed on how to be a better lover for him. I was told not to practice on myself so that I could experience the feelings for the first time with my master if he wanted. But my master wasn’t interested and his wife forbade anyone to pet me – why would she do that? Even my handler at GeneLab only ever patted me on the head.”
“That sounds harsh, were you not frustrated?”
“I used to lie awake at night and imagine what it would be like to feel my master’s hands on my body;…” <murrrr> “…feeling his love as we gave each other pleasure.” She opened her eyes and looked away bashfully, “Some nights I was naughty and pretended that my paws were my master’s hands. It made me feel all tingly inside, but then I’d stop because I knew I was supposed to save myself for him.” She seemed to sadden. Her ears drooped and she stopped wagging her tail. “But after all my training… he didn’t want me.”
Michael really felt for her. He couldn’t imagine what it could be like for her to have been born/made with desires that she wasn’t allowed to fulfil. Programmed to love and serve her master unconditionally, only to be handed over to a monster. It was cruel of GeneLab to have given her such hopes and dreams only to have them dashed in the worst possible way. Why hadn’t they checked up on her?
He looked at the huge bulge of her belly. Had she really swallowed a grown man whole? it still seemed incredible, but seeing how she ate, he wouldn’t want to doubt it. He hated her owner for what he’d done to her. Like something from a fantasy film, he felt the bad guy had deserved all he’d got, if not more. Surely Hazel had been the victim - she deserved better.
He stroked her ear “Don’t worry Hazel. You have a new master now that will look after you.”
She turned her head on his lap and gazed up at him. “Will you pet me and tell me I’m beautiful?”
“But you are stunningly beautiful.”
“I want to hear you say it.”
Michael gently stroked her hair. “I’m really glad that I found you. You are honestly the most beautiful creature I have ever seen, and the sexiest woman I’ve ever met” There were tears in her eyes, but her tail had started to wag again, albeit slowly. Michael continued to stroke her mane as they watched TV. The channel was still showing various music videos. Hazel seemed fascinated, especially by the raunchier ones.
After a particularly erotic Shakira video, she turned to look up at him.
“Would you pet me again? Like just before? I want to feel your hands on my body.”
“Err sure. I mean of course. Just stay lying where you are.”
Hazel gave him a confused look as he gently slid his legs out from under her, and rested her head on the sofa before moving to kneel on the floor beside her.
Michael looked down at her as he stroked her hair from the top of her head, past her ears and down to her shoulder. She gazed up into his eyes as he caressed her cheek and ear. “I meant what I said – you really are beautiful”. She really was. He felt like he could look at her face forever. Her dark eyes and long lashes; the way her velvety ears darkened towards their tips; her cute nose at the end of her long muzzle; and the way her hair curled to frame her face before cascading down her back.
She was lying on her side. From this angle her belly appeared even bigger. It and her breasts almost eclipsed the rest of her torso.
He ran his fingers down her neck and along her shoulder; continuing down her arm and side. He could feel ribs beneath her fur as his hand ran down the side of her body; a graceful slope down to her waist, before curving up again at the wide swell of her hips. He could hear her breath quickening at his touch. Her thighs were strong, yet soft and feminine. He ran his hand over her arse and gave it a gentle squeeze, causing her to giggle.
Her eyes were closed and she started to softly murrr once more. Michael continued to stroke down her back and side; mindful to always rub with the lay of her fur.
Hazel’s tail beat faster as Michael caressed her under the chin, before moving his hands down the front of her throat and onto her chest. He could feel the vibration of her murring deep within. She let out a low moan as he softly cupped her breasts and started to gently knead them. Her hips started to circle slowly in counterpoint to her wagging tail.
Michael ran his thumbs up to circle her nipples and was rewarded by a muted whimper as they hardened beneath his touch; swelling until they parted her fur and stood proud of her pelt.
Hazel was grinding her hips now, moving her pelvis in a slow figure of eight. She stretched her arms out above her head and rolled so that her shoulders were lying flat on the sofa, whilst her hips and legs remained on their side. She murred louder as Michael kneaded her breasts more firmly; teasing her nipples as he gently pressed her down against the sofa.
Michael’s erection had continued to rage in his trousers. She looked and felt amazing. He tentatively moved one hand down onto the huge ball of her belly. Her tummy fur still covered her there, but he could feel how much it thinner it was with her skin so stretched. Her belly felt firm and very very round; but was also still soft and slightly yielding to his touch.
Hazel was murring loudly now and seemed to enjoy having her tummy rubbed almost as much as she did her breasts. He stroked his hands over her huge bulge and heard a loud ‘glorp’ from deep inside her; he felt her stomach contents move under his palms.
Michael’s cock throbbed almost painfully hard. She was amazing, and he was in awe of her hugely stuffed abdomen. It’s curve mirrored those of her breasts. He tentatively lowered his head to rest an ear on the huge furry dome and was immediately greeted by the noise of myriad gurgles, glorps and groans from her innards. Michael felt a pleasant shiver run down his spine, and almost came there and then. He lifted his head off her tummy and took a deep breath before returning to her breasts; teasing her nipples and then running his hands over her engorged belly again. Hazel continued to murr loudly; arching her back with each pass of his touch, letting out soft whimpers and moans as he rubbed and stroked her. She ground her pelvis with a sexual hunger born of years of restraint.
Michael tentatively moved a hand down to her legs and slipped his fingers between her knees. She moaned; half whimper, half hungry growl; as lifted her top leg, opening up her thighs to him. Michael continued to massage one of her breasts as he caressed the inside of her thighs, slowly teasing upwards. “Yes! Please master. Pet me there.” Hazel gasped and grabbed the sofa with her hand-paws as Michael’s fingers brushed against her sopping wet lips. He parted them with a touch and slowly slid his finger up from her drenched hole towards her clit.
Hazel was panting hard now and shuddered with pleasure as he slowly circled her nub. Michael couldn’t believe how aroused she was. He continued to slowly tease around her clit with his thumb and moved his first two fingers down to the entrance to her sex. The slightest pressure was all it took for him to slide into her up to his knuckles. He felt her muscles pulse around his fingers as she suddenly came hard, squirting her love juices across the arm of the sofa. Hazel arched her back and let out a howl of pure ecstasy, gripping the leather and shuddering as her climax ripped through her. The movement caused his fingers to slide deeper into her as she bucked her clit against his thumb; causing her to cum again. She howled as the orgasm seemed to go on and on; wave after wave of pleasure rushing through her body. Then he relented and removed his hand. Hazel collapsed onto the sofa, her ample chest heaving. She lay there panting hard; her long tongue hanging out of the side of her open mouth.
Michael licked his hand clean. Her juices tasted strange, but not in a bad way. Creamy but with a hint of musk and… fruit? He tasted again to make sure. Strawberries!? Well, he supposed if GeneLab could create a creature like her, then they could probably flavour her pussy to order too.
Hazel hadn’t moved, save for her panting and the occasional wag from her tail. He bent over to check on her “Are you ok Hazel?” he couldn’t help notice that her stomach was gurgling loudly. She grabbed Michael and pulled his face down onto her breasts, hugging him with surprising strength. “Wow! What did you do to me? That was… That was… I don’t know… amazing… indescribable.”
Michael tried to move his arm to support his weight, but then gave up and relaxed into her bosom. He could feel her heart still racing in her chest. His voice was muffled by her heaving décolletage “I -uess -ou’ve -ever -ad an orga-m -efore ei-er?”
“Wha?” She released him a little
“I guess you’ve never had an orgasm before either”
“Wow! GeneLab never told me I could have those, I thought it was just a human thing.” She squeezed him again, so hard that for a moment he couldn’t breath. “Thank you, Thank you master, that was… wow. But shouldn’t it be me serving you? I should be the one giving you orgasms.”
“Err, that’s ok. I get pleasure from seeing you err… getting pleasure.” Being squashed against her heaving breasts and huge belly after just watching her cum; he was worried that he was getting too much pleasure and was seriously at risk of cumming in his pants. Luckily he was saved by the doorbell.
“Err.. Hazel, you’re going to have to let go of me so that I can answer that.” She reluctantly released him and he got up, turning to try and hide his aching erection. “Just wait there, I’ll be back in a moment.”
Michael readjusted his clothes to hide his ardour, and grabbed his wallet before heading downstairs. He returned a few minutes later carrying four large pizza boxes.
“Sorry – I’d forgotten that I’d ordered these earlier when I went shopping.” He put them down on the coffee table. “I didn’t think that you’d find much food in the house.”
Hazel’s ears had pricked up and she was staring at the boxes and absently rubbing her tummy. “What are they? They smell amazing.”
[continued in part 4]
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Jun 05, 2014 4:37 am
Hazel
Part 4
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
He realised she was drooling slightly “Don’t tell me you’re still hungry? I can’t see how you could possibly fit any more inside you.” Her stomach answered him with a long loud growl. She grinned sheepishly and gave her belly a pat.
Michael pulled the table closer to the sofa and sat down with one of the boxes of pizza. Hazel slid up towards him and rested her head on his lap, looking up at him with those big beautiful eyes. “Master? What is that?”
“Oh, it’s just pizza. I got a pepperoni, a texas barbecue, spicy chicken, and a meat-feast. I wasn’t sure what you’d like, but I thought you’d probably prefer meat toppings.”
He balanced the box on the arm of the sofa and took out a piece. “It’s a kind of bread topped with tomatoes, cheese and other toppings. You pick up piece and eat it like this”
Her eyes tracked the pizza slice as he lifted it to his mouth for a bite. He felt her throat ripple against his thigh as she swallowed against his leg.
He offered the slice to her, watching as she delicately took a bite. Her sharp white teeth neatly cutting a U shaped piece out of the slice. Hazel’s eyes widened before swallowing “Mmm!” He felt her throat flex again against his thigh. “That was divine! I’ve never tasted anything so good!” Her tail wagged in agreement.
Michael put his slice down and picked another from the box; holding it out for her so that she could eat it. However this time, instead of taking a bite, Hazel opened her mouth wide and slid her head up until she had engulfed the whole slice. Michael let go as her lips caressed his fingers. She tossed her head, flipping the pizza further back into her maw, so that she could close her lips, before resting her head on him again. She chewed twice and then swallowed it with a loud gulp.
Michael froze as he felt the bulge move against his thigh as it travelled down her throat. He tentatively offered her another slice, which she gulped down in the same way.
“You don’t seem to chew your food much?”
Hazel grinned shyly. “No, my design was based on a carnivore. My teeth are not very good for chewing. See?”
Michael stiffened as she opened her mouth almost impossibly wide on his lap. Her long wet tongue led back to the dark, pink tunnel of her throat. There was almost a foot width between her back teeth, and more than that between her nose and chin. She had an impressive array of sharp white fangs, with four longer canines at the front. Apart from her front incisors, all of her other teeth were pointed. Her back teeth even had three points, two small ones flanking a larger one; presumably more suited to grabbing than chewing.
She closed her mouth, and Michael released the breath that he’d only just realised he was holding. The image of her open throat was still playing in his head. Damn her mouth was big. ‘All the better for her to eat you with’ Michael tried to clear the thought from his mind, but for some reason his cock was throbbing harder than ever.
“… I can either nibble daintily, which takes ages; or wolf things down whole. My normal GELF food comes as pellets but I only needed two bowls a day, so I never got to feel full. They also didn’t taste anything like as good as this, and they weren’t as much fun to swallow. It’s so nice feeling something big go down my throat.” Michael felt that shiver again.
The doorbell rang again. “Oh Shit, the Chinese. I’ll be back in a minute. Help yourself to pizza.” Michael grabbed his wallet and headed downstairs again, returning a few minutes later, laden with several bags of hot Chinese food.
“Sorry – I guess I overdid it. I didn’t know what you’d like, so I bought in Chinese in case you didn’t like the pizz…” he trailed off as passed the sofas and saw Hazel kneeling by the table. Her huge round belly bulged out almost to her knees, and her stunning breasts lay on top of it, jiggling slightly as she wagged her tail. She turned to look at him. Her mouth was stuffed so that her cheeks bulged out to either side. He heard a loud gulp as she swallowed, and he saw a bulge about the size of a large grapefruit slide slowly down her throat. Her boobs jostled as the mass disappeared between them and into her engorged stomach. Hazel gave him a wide smile and then licked her paws clean, murring happily.
Michael approached the table, slightly dazed. The pizza box now only contained his half-eaten slice. “Did you just swallow a pizza whole?”
“I saved your slice for you master. You did tell me to help myself.” Hazel gave him a worried look “Did I do something wrong?”
“No. No. Nothing wrong; it’s just that I’ve never seen anyone do anything like that before.”
“I just gathered it up into a ball and ate it. I could show you if you like.”
Michael just nodded and knelt down beside her as she reached for one of the other pizza boxes. She had difficulty with the lid so he opened it for her. “Sorry, I guess these boxes aren’t very paw-friendly.”
“Would you mind picking it up for me too? It’s difficult for me to do it without getting pizza in my fur.” He did as she asked.
“Mmm that smells so good.” Hazel was drooling slightly again “Now try and fold it up, with some of the topping on the outside – so I can taste it properly.”
Michael struggled with the pizza until he had a stack of slices and then folded it over into a rough ball shape. His hands were glazed with oil and sauce; how on earth had she managed to do this?
“Mmm. Now just pop it in my mouth.” She opened her jaws wide again. He froze for a moment, just staring down her open gullet, then put the pizza into her mouth. He was reminded of a basketball player dunking a ball into the hoop.
Hazel carefully worked her jaws around the pizza until she could close her mouth over it. Once again her cheeks were bulging, as was the top of her throat.
“Mmm Mm Mm MmMmm” She gave a loud gulp and Michael watched the bulge slowly slide down inside her until it disappeared into her belly. She swallowed again to clear her throat and licked her lips. “Mmm – sorry, I was trying to say ‘then you just swallow’ ”
“Wow – that’s incredible” He reached out to caress the huge round ball of her tummy. It was strange to think that all of that food was just inches away beneath her skin.
“I don’t know; It just seems natural to me” Her eyes wandered over to the bags of Chinese food. “Master? What’s Chinese food like?”
Michael un-packed the bags onto the table and opened the lids. Her eyes widened and her wagging intensified as she inhaled the smell. “Oh, that smells yummy! Can I try some? Please master.”
She was almost trembling with anticipation. He looked at her massively engorged belly “Are you sure you want to eat more? I wouldn’t want you to injure yourself or make yourself ill.” She patted her stomach and reassured him that she had plenty more room.
“Ok I guess. I’ll get you some chopsticks…” He looked at her big furry paws “On second thoughts, you’d probably be better off with a fork.”
He headed to the kitchen and returned with a bowl, fork, and a bottle of wine with two glasses.
She bounced happily “Wine!”
“Well, you said you wanted to try it, and the light is starting to fade now…” She grabbed him around the legs as he came up to her. “I love you master! You’re so nice to me.” She hugged him hard. Her breasts pressed against his thighs, and her belly rubbed against his shins. Her head was dangerously close to his raging boner, but he was stuck with his hands full and unable to do anything.
Hazel finally released him and he put the things down on the table and sat down on the sofa. She examined the fork, trying different ways of holding it in her paws as he poured the wine and passed her a glass.
“Now, you’ll have to sip the wine. If it’s your first time then just take it slowly or you’ll get drunk and make yourself sick.”
Hazel nodded and carefully took the glass with both paws. She lifted it to her lips and then dipped her long tongue into it, scooping up a small amount of wine and then pulling it back into her mouth. “Mmm it’s nice.” She proceeded to lap up more of the wine. To Michael it seemed an inefficient way of drinking, but her tongue moved quickly and the glass was already 1/3 empty. She did look incredibly cute drinking like that though.
She put the glass down, half empty, and picked up the fork before looking at him expectantly. “Master? Can I?”
“Of course – help yourself.” Michael grabbed his piece of pizza and sat back on the sofa as Hazel started to sample the different dishes. The music became accompanied by the steady sounds of her eating. He found himself watching her in preference to the TV; struck again by her beauty. Her pretty eyes and the way her hair flowed as she moved. The long sweep of her back and the curve of her backside. The cute way she lapped at her wine whilst staring at the TV; and the way her silky wagging tail made her breasts and bum constantly jiggle slightly. Every few seconds there was a soft gulp as she swallowed titbit after titbit; or a much bigger louder gulp when she went for another piece of pizza. It still amazed him how she could swallow such big pieces whole. His cock twinged every time he watched another large bulge slide down her throat. For some reason he found it almost uncomfortably erotic.
Michael sipped his wine. He didn’t think he’d ever been this happy; or this aroused. Seriously, it was like he’d had an erection all day – he’d not been like this since his teens. He was going to have to sneak into the bathroom after she’d gone to bed and give himself some relief – if nothing else then to calm himself down. It was going to be hard living with her unless he could get his arousal under control.
One hour and another bottle of wine later, Hazel neatly stacked the last of the empty food containers into a pile. She let out a long burp before rolling back to lie flat on the floor; happily rubbing her stomach and wagging her tail. Michael could only stare at the massive dome of her stuffed belly, which now rose almost two feet above the floor and swelled out to either side of her ribs. He couldn’t believe that she’d eaten it all – and that on top of the large breakfast, and pretty much everything edible in his kitchen. It was incredible.
“Mmmmm I think I’m done. Hic!” She froze looking puzzled. “Hic!” The hiccup rippled through her body jostling her breasts and belly. “Hic!”
“Master? Hic! What’s happening to me?” there was concern in her voice now. Hazel struggled up to her hands and knees and crawled over to Michael. Her breasts and enormous stomach swung heavily beneath her. Her back arched under the weight of her gorging, so that her belly brushed the floor. Her tail and ears were down.
She put her hand/paws on his thigh. “Hic! Help me master. I don’t know what’s wrong with me. Hic! I can’t stop it and I’m Hic! scared.” She clung to his leg, pleading at him with eyes full of worry. He was aware of the soft, firm warmth of her breasts against his shin.
Michael shuffled uncomfortably, “Calm down Hazel, It’s only the hiccups.”
She looked searchingly around the room “The what? Hic! Are they dangerous? I Hic! can’t see anything”
He stroked her shoulder. “Hiccups. They’re an involuntary spasm that you can sometimes get. They’re not dangerous, just irritating.”
“I Hic! don’t like it. How do I Hic! get them to stop?”
Michael suddenly clapped his hands together, just an inch away from her nose. Hazel flinched and closed her eyes. Bracing herself as if he was going to hit her. He felt awful, he’d just wanted to give her a shock. Given how her previous master had treated her, he should have known better.
“Hey Hey, It’s ok. Come here. I’d never hurt you.” He joined her on the floor and gave her a hug. Hazel wrapped her arms around him and clung to him tightly. If anything she was now hiccupping even more.
“Hic! Why did you Hic! scare me Hic! like that? It Hic! wasn’t nice”
“I’m so sorry Hazel. I was just trying to cure your hiccups. Sometimes a shock or a distraction can get rid of them. You’re also supposed to drink backwards out of a glass of water, but I don’t really know what that means. You should know that I’d never want to hurt you.”
Thinking about it, Michael realised that she wouldn’t know that. Neither of them really knew each other. After all they’d only met a day ago - but it felt like they’d known each other a lot longer.
She looked up at him, “It Hic! still Hic! wasn’t very Hic! nice. Hic! You fright-Hic!-end me Hic! I Hic! thought you were Hic! going to Hic!...” Michael gently put one hand around her muzzle, holding her jaws together; and then leant forward and gave her a deep kiss on the mouth. Hazel stiffened and her eyes widened. She tried to open her mouth to speak, but couldn’t. She was startled for a few seconds; but then relaxed into it, closing her eyes and returning the kiss. She didn’t feel anything like what he’d imagined. Despite her long tooth-filled muzzle, her lips felt surprisingly full and soft; like a normal woman’s. She was a good kisser. He felt her jaws widen slightly in his hand, and then raised his eyebrows in surprise as she pushed her long tongue into his mouth and started to caress his own. Michael, removed his hand from her muzzle, dizzy with pleasure as they kissed deeper and deeper. She retracted her tongue from his mouth and then pulled him towards her. He felt her tongue again, but now against his cheekbone. Michael opened his eyes to see her jaws stretched wide to either side of his face. He could feel her lips against his skin, but she’d opened just wide enough to keep her teeth from touching him. He was so deep that he imagined if he stuck his tongue out, it would be in her throat. Michael froze, overwhelmed by what was happening. He couldn’t tell if his heart was pounding from excitement, arousal, or fear – it was probably all three. Time stood still until she released him, opening her big beautiful eyes and gazing into his.
“Wow, that was incredible” he realised his heart was racing and he was still trembling slightly.
She looked away bashfully, but he could see she was smiling. “Was it ok? It’s the first time I’ve properly kissed anyone.”
“Hazel, you were amazing. Was that really your first time?”
She raised her eyes, beaming happily. “GeneLab trained me how to kiss a human, but that was so much nicer than the practice dummy. Really, really nice. Was it nice for you too? GeneLab were worried that I kept getting a bit carried away. I broke a couple of the dummies at first – but I was very careful not to accidentally bite you or stick my tongue too deep into your mouth.”
“I… I’m very grateful for that.” How could he follow a statement like that? “It was very very nice. You’re a really good kisser – a little scary at the end, but really, really good.”
She beamed a wide smile and gazed into his eyes. Her beauty was overpowering.
“Tell me again that you’re my master.”
“I’m your master Hazel and I’d never try to hurt you.” She leant into his hand as he stroked her cheek. “I didn’t mean to be forward in kissing you, but I thought it might help your hiccups… It seems to have worked.”
Michael thought he saw a flicker of disappointment cross her face, but her smile only wavered for a moment. “Oh. Thank you. I didn’t like that at all… the hiccups I mean, not the kissing… that was very nice.” she looked away demurely. “I’d be happy for you to do it again.”
He gently turned her muzzle back to face him, and kissed her softly on the lips.
“Master, I’m confused. I… I think I’m falling in love with you.” It was Michael’s turn to be shocked.
“It shouldn’t be happening; not without imprinting. But I feel like I did when I first imprinted on my old master.”
‘In love?’ Sure he liked her too - a lot, but ‘in love’? They’d only just met, and it’s not as if he was anyone special. It was probably just the wine talking, she did seem a little tipsy.
“Do you like me?”
“Yes Hazel… I like you a lot.”
“Do you think I’m pretty?”
“Yes… I think you’re beautiful.”
She grabbed him in a tight hug, pulling him off-balance; squashing him against her soft breasts and huge firm belly. “Thank you. I love you master!”
‘In love?’ Michaels head was spinning. He thought about how much he’d been enjoying her company, and how much he’d missed her when he’d gone out earlier. He didn’t believe in love at first sight; but he’d also never felt this way about anyone else before and couldn’t just blame it on how hot she was. He realised that he’d give almost anything just to be with her. When she was happy, it was like a ray of sunlight warming his soul; and when she was upset it felt like his whole world was falling apart. Could it be…?
Hazel released him and gave him another kiss. “Please master, would you stroke me again?” She rolled onto her side and wagged her tail; stretching her arms above her head and allowing her enormous belly to swell out on the floor.
He knelt down beside her and ran his fingers through her mane, from the top of her head to the small of her back. She closed her eyes and sighed. “I love it when you touch me master.”
Michael caressed the side of her neck and then started to massage her shoulders; working his thumbs either side of her spine. Hazel arched her back and murrred loudly “Oh master, that feels so good.” He continued down to her shoulder blades, kneading the muscles through her pelt. She was surprisingly well-muscled, considering how feminine she looked, but then she was also far taller than any woman he’d been with before. As his hands worked further down her back he could clearly see and feel her ribs. If she’d been human then it would have been obvious that she’d been starved for some time; however her fur had disguised her emaciation. No wonder she’d gorged herself. Michael looked at the huge swell of her belly. He could still hear her stomach gurgling contentedly over the sound of the TV and her murring.
She looked like she was at full term with triplets; either that or a lioness that had swallowed a zebra whole.
Hazel turned her head to look at him “Master, would you give me a tummy rub?”
Michael tentatively put his hands onto the gigantic swell of her belly. Her skin was stretched hot and taut around the firm ball of her engorged stomach. He could feel small movements inside her as it worked, busily trying to digest the vast amount of food she’d eaten. Hazel kept gazing at him with those big beautiful eyes, but her breathing quickened as he started to stroke her hugely stuffed abdomen.
“Mmmm, Your hands feel soooo good.”
“You’re amazing.” He glanced at the pile of empty containers “I still can’t believe you managed to eat it all.”
Hazel grinned shyly, and gave her belly a pat “I guess I did eat a lot; but it all tasted so delicious. My normal food is so bland in comparison and I was never allowed to eat as much as I wanted. I never guessed it would feel so good to be this full. I love it when you touch me, but it feels even better now. My skin feels so stretched and sensitive, and your hands make me feel all hot and tingly inside.”
She started to murr under her breath as Michael continued to gently massage her massive stomach. His cock pulsed steadily inside his trousers. Why was this having such a big effect on him? He didn’t think that he’d ever been this aroused before. It felt like his dick was on a hair-trigger; as if the slightest touch would make him cum.
Hazel continued to gaze at him shyly and slowly opened her thighs - an unsubtle invitation. He could see that she was dripping wet between her legs. “Master, would you… touch me again?… like before?”
He smiled “I know something that you might like even more, but it will be easier if you sit up on the sofa.”
She looked puzzled, but managed to get up onto all-fours. Her huge belly hung beneath her; brushing the floor and swelling out to either side. Her back arched under it’s weight as she struggled up onto the leather seat.
“Now sit on the edge and lie back”. He had to help her manoeuvre herself into position. Her tail and huge size didn’t make it easy for her to simply lie back. Hazel had to slide down until her tail could hang free; supporting herself with her feet on the floor. The small of her back was arched against the edge of the soft leather cushions, causing her belly to bulge out high above her hips.
“Like this Master?” she sounded uncertain. From where he was kneeling, he could just see her face over the massive dome of her tummy.
Michael gently parted her knees again moved between her thighs. “Don’t worry – I think you’ll enjoy this.”
He started to rub his hands over her huge stomach, letting them roam up occasionally to caress her breasts, or down to stroke her thighs. Her tail started to wag once more, sweeping the floor beneath her arse. He ran his palms over her nipples, having to stretch to reach around her gigantic abdomen, so that his face ended up pressed against her taut round tummy skin. Her murring was accompanied by the gurgling of her stomach and the swish of her tail against the carpet as he kissed her belly button and traced his hands along her inner thighs. He could smell the sweet musk of her wetness as he planted kisses, moving slowly down the huge orb.
“Oh Master, that feels so… ooooh.” Her voice almost became a squeak as his tongue brushed lightly over her drenched pussy lips and found her hard clit. Again, there was the slight taste of strawberries and cream, mixed with the scent of female arousal. Hazel started to moan loudly as the tip of his tongue circled her nub with the lightest of touches.
“Oh Master, oh oh Oooooh!” her legs gripped tightly to his sides as she came hard; much, much sooner than Michael had expected. He’d only just started.
He eased off and kissed her inner thigh as she relaxed, panting. Michael’s view was obscured by the round mountain of her stomach, but he pictured her smiling with her tongue lolling out of her mouth. He gave her a moment to recover and then started to go down on her once more; firmer strokes from his tongue this time, running up and down her cleft. He paused on each upstroke to gently tease her clit.
“Ohh, but I’ve just..? Master Ohh!” he could hear her tail wagging furiously again; and now she was slowly grinding her hips against the sofa. He glanced up, but all he could see was her huge undulating belly. Michael softly circled her clit with his tongue and ran two fingers along her soaking wet pussy lips; coating them with her slippery juices before pressing them gently against the opening to her sex. His fingertips slipped into her easily “Ohh Ohh Ohh Master!!” he felt her grip his fingers tightly, her thighs quivering against his shoulders as she came again. Wow, he’d only just put his fingertips inside her. Had that been enough to push her over again?
Michael experimentally rotated his fingertips slowly inside her. “Ohh Ohh Ohh!!!” Hazel bucked against the sofa as another orgasm shook through her body. The movement pushed his fingers deeper inside causing her to cum again before the previous one had fully subsided. He curled his fingers to rub the front wall of her vagina and she came yet again. Michael was fascinated; he knew that girls could have multiple orgasms but this was crazy. Almost every movement of his hand made her cum again. He glanced up, and could just see her paws rubbing over the huge dome of her stomach as yet another orgasm shot through her. He started to lap at her clit as he massaged her insides, causing yet another orgasm, and then another, and another. Hazel’s thighs were tensed and quivering against his sides as she came again and again. Each rolling into the next one so that he lost count of how many. He felt her arch her back and freeze rigid, but trembling. “Ohh Ohh Ohh Ohh Ohh WaOooh!!”
Hazel let out a wolf-howl of ecstasy and bucked against his mouth and fingers, before collapsing back onto the sofa. Her cunny muscles pulsed tightly against the full length of his fingers and he could feel her wetness dripping from his chin and elbow.
Michael took pity on her and stopped teasing. He gently withdrew his fingers and licked them clean, before drying his face with a paper napkin. She lay exhausted and panting, her fur was slick with sweat and her long dishevelled mane had fallen across her muzzle, hiding her eyes. Hazel’s long tongue hung out of the side of a wide toothy grin. Her tail continued to wag contentedly, causing her full breasts and gigantic belly to jiggle pleasantly. Her pussy lips were still open; flushed red and dripping with her cum.
“M.. Master. Please come here?” she absently patted the cushion beside her. Michael joined her on the sofa and she pulled him down on top of her; hugging him tightly; pressing his face into her heaving bosom. He could feel the heat radiating from her. Her huge stomach gurgled loudly in his ear, as if her digestion had gone into overdrive. “Master, that was… amazing! Wow… I felt like I was going to die of pleasure… I never imagined I could… Wow!”
She released him. As Michael sat up, she moved to put her head on his lap. She gazed up at him as he stroked her hair “I love you master.” Seconds later, she was asleep.
It was still only late-afternoon. Michael’s glass of wine was out of reach, so he just relaxed back and watched the TV. He thought that at that moment, he was the happiest he’d ever been in his life. It was like a strange dream. A fantastic tale of mythical creatures and evil lords. However right now, none of that seemed to matter. It was enough just to be here with her; to stroke her hair and feel the weight of her head on his thigh. He’d never felt about anyone this way before; but then he’d never had such an attractive woman come on to him like this either. She was a creature designed and trained for pleasure – like something from a teenage boy’s fantasy. How could he compare her to other women? How could he know if what he was feeling was real or just his hormones?
His thoughts were interrupted by a loud ‘glorrrp’ from her stomach. Michael stared at the huge gurgling orb of her belly and felt his cock steadily harden in his trousers. It was difficult to believe that anyone could have eaten all that food; even when the evidence was plain to see. He reached out a hand to touch her tummy. Her fur was stretched thin over hot skin, soft but surprisingly (or perhaps not so surprisingly) firm. He could feel small gurgles and movements inside her as her stomach worked overtime. His cock throbbed hard against the confines of his clothing. Why did he find her belly so arousing? It was obvious that he’d react to such an attractive woman, even if she was half wolf; but he’d got shivers just watching her eat; looking at how wide she could open her mouth and watching large bulges slide down her throat. Touching her huge stuffed belly was making him so hard. Why was he reacting this way? He should be terrified of her - a rogue man-eating beast woman who looked like she had just swallowed someone whole. He shivered again. She did scare him more than a little, but for some unfathomable reason he trusted her. Hazel was arousing and terrifying in equal measure, but even though there were times when he’d been afraid, he’d also felt safe with her. The rational part of his brain told him that that kind of thinking would probably get him killed. That he could wake up in the night to see her maw opening impossibly wide in front of his face. The dark warm slippery wetness of her throat as she gulped him down before lying back with a smug grin, feeling him struggle inside her insatiable stomach.
Michael shook himself out his daydream. It was now dark outside and the apartment was only dimly lit by the TV. He was sweating and trembling, and his dick was harder than ever. Where the hell had that image come from? And why was he so turned on by it?
He felt a very pleasant warm sensation against his groin and looked down to see Hayley licking at the bulge of his erection - However her eyes were closed and she appeared to be still fast asleep. He realised his hand was also still resting on her massive stomach. He pulled it back and tried to move her muzzle away from his crotch before she made him embarrass himself in his trousers.
“Hayley… Hayley!”
“Mmmm wha?” Hayley blinked awake and looked puzzled.
“Err. Sorry, but I need to get up and get a drink” He quickly slid out from under her head and started to move towards the kitchen, angling himself away from her to hide the tent pole in his trousers.
“Master?”
“Err, yes Hazel?”
“Do you have any more wine? I really liked it”
“Sure”.
Michael made his way to the kitchen and filled himself a large glass of water. That had been a close one. Dammit, she made him so horny that his balls ached. Just thinking about her made him hard, and it seemed like he’d had a hard-on almost all day. The feeling of her licking against his crotch had almost made him cum in his pants, like some overly-sensitive teenager.
He took a deep swig from the glass before grabbing another bottle of wine. Perhaps if she fell asleep again he could sneak off to the bathroom for a quick tactical wank, before he ended up embarrassing himself.
[continued in part 5]
Part 4
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
He realised she was drooling slightly “Don’t tell me you’re still hungry? I can’t see how you could possibly fit any more inside you.” Her stomach answered him with a long loud growl. She grinned sheepishly and gave her belly a pat.
Michael pulled the table closer to the sofa and sat down with one of the boxes of pizza. Hazel slid up towards him and rested her head on his lap, looking up at him with those big beautiful eyes. “Master? What is that?”
“Oh, it’s just pizza. I got a pepperoni, a texas barbecue, spicy chicken, and a meat-feast. I wasn’t sure what you’d like, but I thought you’d probably prefer meat toppings.”
He balanced the box on the arm of the sofa and took out a piece. “It’s a kind of bread topped with tomatoes, cheese and other toppings. You pick up piece and eat it like this”
Her eyes tracked the pizza slice as he lifted it to his mouth for a bite. He felt her throat ripple against his thigh as she swallowed against his leg.
He offered the slice to her, watching as she delicately took a bite. Her sharp white teeth neatly cutting a U shaped piece out of the slice. Hazel’s eyes widened before swallowing “Mmm!” He felt her throat flex again against his thigh. “That was divine! I’ve never tasted anything so good!” Her tail wagged in agreement.
Michael put his slice down and picked another from the box; holding it out for her so that she could eat it. However this time, instead of taking a bite, Hazel opened her mouth wide and slid her head up until she had engulfed the whole slice. Michael let go as her lips caressed his fingers. She tossed her head, flipping the pizza further back into her maw, so that she could close her lips, before resting her head on him again. She chewed twice and then swallowed it with a loud gulp.
Michael froze as he felt the bulge move against his thigh as it travelled down her throat. He tentatively offered her another slice, which she gulped down in the same way.
“You don’t seem to chew your food much?”
Hazel grinned shyly. “No, my design was based on a carnivore. My teeth are not very good for chewing. See?”
Michael stiffened as she opened her mouth almost impossibly wide on his lap. Her long wet tongue led back to the dark, pink tunnel of her throat. There was almost a foot width between her back teeth, and more than that between her nose and chin. She had an impressive array of sharp white fangs, with four longer canines at the front. Apart from her front incisors, all of her other teeth were pointed. Her back teeth even had three points, two small ones flanking a larger one; presumably more suited to grabbing than chewing.
She closed her mouth, and Michael released the breath that he’d only just realised he was holding. The image of her open throat was still playing in his head. Damn her mouth was big. ‘All the better for her to eat you with’ Michael tried to clear the thought from his mind, but for some reason his cock was throbbing harder than ever.
“… I can either nibble daintily, which takes ages; or wolf things down whole. My normal GELF food comes as pellets but I only needed two bowls a day, so I never got to feel full. They also didn’t taste anything like as good as this, and they weren’t as much fun to swallow. It’s so nice feeling something big go down my throat.” Michael felt that shiver again.
The doorbell rang again. “Oh Shit, the Chinese. I’ll be back in a minute. Help yourself to pizza.” Michael grabbed his wallet and headed downstairs again, returning a few minutes later, laden with several bags of hot Chinese food.
“Sorry – I guess I overdid it. I didn’t know what you’d like, so I bought in Chinese in case you didn’t like the pizz…” he trailed off as passed the sofas and saw Hazel kneeling by the table. Her huge round belly bulged out almost to her knees, and her stunning breasts lay on top of it, jiggling slightly as she wagged her tail. She turned to look at him. Her mouth was stuffed so that her cheeks bulged out to either side. He heard a loud gulp as she swallowed, and he saw a bulge about the size of a large grapefruit slide slowly down her throat. Her boobs jostled as the mass disappeared between them and into her engorged stomach. Hazel gave him a wide smile and then licked her paws clean, murring happily.
Michael approached the table, slightly dazed. The pizza box now only contained his half-eaten slice. “Did you just swallow a pizza whole?”
“I saved your slice for you master. You did tell me to help myself.” Hazel gave him a worried look “Did I do something wrong?”
“No. No. Nothing wrong; it’s just that I’ve never seen anyone do anything like that before.”
“I just gathered it up into a ball and ate it. I could show you if you like.”
Michael just nodded and knelt down beside her as she reached for one of the other pizza boxes. She had difficulty with the lid so he opened it for her. “Sorry, I guess these boxes aren’t very paw-friendly.”
“Would you mind picking it up for me too? It’s difficult for me to do it without getting pizza in my fur.” He did as she asked.
“Mmm that smells so good.” Hazel was drooling slightly again “Now try and fold it up, with some of the topping on the outside – so I can taste it properly.”
Michael struggled with the pizza until he had a stack of slices and then folded it over into a rough ball shape. His hands were glazed with oil and sauce; how on earth had she managed to do this?
“Mmm. Now just pop it in my mouth.” She opened her jaws wide again. He froze for a moment, just staring down her open gullet, then put the pizza into her mouth. He was reminded of a basketball player dunking a ball into the hoop.
Hazel carefully worked her jaws around the pizza until she could close her mouth over it. Once again her cheeks were bulging, as was the top of her throat.
“Mmm Mm Mm MmMmm” She gave a loud gulp and Michael watched the bulge slowly slide down inside her until it disappeared into her belly. She swallowed again to clear her throat and licked her lips. “Mmm – sorry, I was trying to say ‘then you just swallow’ ”
“Wow – that’s incredible” He reached out to caress the huge round ball of her tummy. It was strange to think that all of that food was just inches away beneath her skin.
“I don’t know; It just seems natural to me” Her eyes wandered over to the bags of Chinese food. “Master? What’s Chinese food like?”
Michael un-packed the bags onto the table and opened the lids. Her eyes widened and her wagging intensified as she inhaled the smell. “Oh, that smells yummy! Can I try some? Please master.”
She was almost trembling with anticipation. He looked at her massively engorged belly “Are you sure you want to eat more? I wouldn’t want you to injure yourself or make yourself ill.” She patted her stomach and reassured him that she had plenty more room.
“Ok I guess. I’ll get you some chopsticks…” He looked at her big furry paws “On second thoughts, you’d probably be better off with a fork.”
He headed to the kitchen and returned with a bowl, fork, and a bottle of wine with two glasses.
She bounced happily “Wine!”
“Well, you said you wanted to try it, and the light is starting to fade now…” She grabbed him around the legs as he came up to her. “I love you master! You’re so nice to me.” She hugged him hard. Her breasts pressed against his thighs, and her belly rubbed against his shins. Her head was dangerously close to his raging boner, but he was stuck with his hands full and unable to do anything.
Hazel finally released him and he put the things down on the table and sat down on the sofa. She examined the fork, trying different ways of holding it in her paws as he poured the wine and passed her a glass.
“Now, you’ll have to sip the wine. If it’s your first time then just take it slowly or you’ll get drunk and make yourself sick.”
Hazel nodded and carefully took the glass with both paws. She lifted it to her lips and then dipped her long tongue into it, scooping up a small amount of wine and then pulling it back into her mouth. “Mmm it’s nice.” She proceeded to lap up more of the wine. To Michael it seemed an inefficient way of drinking, but her tongue moved quickly and the glass was already 1/3 empty. She did look incredibly cute drinking like that though.
She put the glass down, half empty, and picked up the fork before looking at him expectantly. “Master? Can I?”
“Of course – help yourself.” Michael grabbed his piece of pizza and sat back on the sofa as Hazel started to sample the different dishes. The music became accompanied by the steady sounds of her eating. He found himself watching her in preference to the TV; struck again by her beauty. Her pretty eyes and the way her hair flowed as she moved. The long sweep of her back and the curve of her backside. The cute way she lapped at her wine whilst staring at the TV; and the way her silky wagging tail made her breasts and bum constantly jiggle slightly. Every few seconds there was a soft gulp as she swallowed titbit after titbit; or a much bigger louder gulp when she went for another piece of pizza. It still amazed him how she could swallow such big pieces whole. His cock twinged every time he watched another large bulge slide down her throat. For some reason he found it almost uncomfortably erotic.
Michael sipped his wine. He didn’t think he’d ever been this happy; or this aroused. Seriously, it was like he’d had an erection all day – he’d not been like this since his teens. He was going to have to sneak into the bathroom after she’d gone to bed and give himself some relief – if nothing else then to calm himself down. It was going to be hard living with her unless he could get his arousal under control.
One hour and another bottle of wine later, Hazel neatly stacked the last of the empty food containers into a pile. She let out a long burp before rolling back to lie flat on the floor; happily rubbing her stomach and wagging her tail. Michael could only stare at the massive dome of her stuffed belly, which now rose almost two feet above the floor and swelled out to either side of her ribs. He couldn’t believe that she’d eaten it all – and that on top of the large breakfast, and pretty much everything edible in his kitchen. It was incredible.
“Mmmmm I think I’m done. Hic!” She froze looking puzzled. “Hic!” The hiccup rippled through her body jostling her breasts and belly. “Hic!”
“Master? Hic! What’s happening to me?” there was concern in her voice now. Hazel struggled up to her hands and knees and crawled over to Michael. Her breasts and enormous stomach swung heavily beneath her. Her back arched under the weight of her gorging, so that her belly brushed the floor. Her tail and ears were down.
She put her hand/paws on his thigh. “Hic! Help me master. I don’t know what’s wrong with me. Hic! I can’t stop it and I’m Hic! scared.” She clung to his leg, pleading at him with eyes full of worry. He was aware of the soft, firm warmth of her breasts against his shin.
Michael shuffled uncomfortably, “Calm down Hazel, It’s only the hiccups.”
She looked searchingly around the room “The what? Hic! Are they dangerous? I Hic! can’t see anything”
He stroked her shoulder. “Hiccups. They’re an involuntary spasm that you can sometimes get. They’re not dangerous, just irritating.”
“I Hic! don’t like it. How do I Hic! get them to stop?”
Michael suddenly clapped his hands together, just an inch away from her nose. Hazel flinched and closed her eyes. Bracing herself as if he was going to hit her. He felt awful, he’d just wanted to give her a shock. Given how her previous master had treated her, he should have known better.
“Hey Hey, It’s ok. Come here. I’d never hurt you.” He joined her on the floor and gave her a hug. Hazel wrapped her arms around him and clung to him tightly. If anything she was now hiccupping even more.
“Hic! Why did you Hic! scare me Hic! like that? It Hic! wasn’t nice”
“I’m so sorry Hazel. I was just trying to cure your hiccups. Sometimes a shock or a distraction can get rid of them. You’re also supposed to drink backwards out of a glass of water, but I don’t really know what that means. You should know that I’d never want to hurt you.”
Thinking about it, Michael realised that she wouldn’t know that. Neither of them really knew each other. After all they’d only met a day ago - but it felt like they’d known each other a lot longer.
She looked up at him, “It Hic! still Hic! wasn’t very Hic! nice. Hic! You fright-Hic!-end me Hic! I Hic! thought you were Hic! going to Hic!...” Michael gently put one hand around her muzzle, holding her jaws together; and then leant forward and gave her a deep kiss on the mouth. Hazel stiffened and her eyes widened. She tried to open her mouth to speak, but couldn’t. She was startled for a few seconds; but then relaxed into it, closing her eyes and returning the kiss. She didn’t feel anything like what he’d imagined. Despite her long tooth-filled muzzle, her lips felt surprisingly full and soft; like a normal woman’s. She was a good kisser. He felt her jaws widen slightly in his hand, and then raised his eyebrows in surprise as she pushed her long tongue into his mouth and started to caress his own. Michael, removed his hand from her muzzle, dizzy with pleasure as they kissed deeper and deeper. She retracted her tongue from his mouth and then pulled him towards her. He felt her tongue again, but now against his cheekbone. Michael opened his eyes to see her jaws stretched wide to either side of his face. He could feel her lips against his skin, but she’d opened just wide enough to keep her teeth from touching him. He was so deep that he imagined if he stuck his tongue out, it would be in her throat. Michael froze, overwhelmed by what was happening. He couldn’t tell if his heart was pounding from excitement, arousal, or fear – it was probably all three. Time stood still until she released him, opening her big beautiful eyes and gazing into his.
“Wow, that was incredible” he realised his heart was racing and he was still trembling slightly.
She looked away bashfully, but he could see she was smiling. “Was it ok? It’s the first time I’ve properly kissed anyone.”
“Hazel, you were amazing. Was that really your first time?”
She raised her eyes, beaming happily. “GeneLab trained me how to kiss a human, but that was so much nicer than the practice dummy. Really, really nice. Was it nice for you too? GeneLab were worried that I kept getting a bit carried away. I broke a couple of the dummies at first – but I was very careful not to accidentally bite you or stick my tongue too deep into your mouth.”
“I… I’m very grateful for that.” How could he follow a statement like that? “It was very very nice. You’re a really good kisser – a little scary at the end, but really, really good.”
She beamed a wide smile and gazed into his eyes. Her beauty was overpowering.
“Tell me again that you’re my master.”
“I’m your master Hazel and I’d never try to hurt you.” She leant into his hand as he stroked her cheek. “I didn’t mean to be forward in kissing you, but I thought it might help your hiccups… It seems to have worked.”
Michael thought he saw a flicker of disappointment cross her face, but her smile only wavered for a moment. “Oh. Thank you. I didn’t like that at all… the hiccups I mean, not the kissing… that was very nice.” she looked away demurely. “I’d be happy for you to do it again.”
He gently turned her muzzle back to face him, and kissed her softly on the lips.
“Master, I’m confused. I… I think I’m falling in love with you.” It was Michael’s turn to be shocked.
“It shouldn’t be happening; not without imprinting. But I feel like I did when I first imprinted on my old master.”
‘In love?’ Sure he liked her too - a lot, but ‘in love’? They’d only just met, and it’s not as if he was anyone special. It was probably just the wine talking, she did seem a little tipsy.
“Do you like me?”
“Yes Hazel… I like you a lot.”
“Do you think I’m pretty?”
“Yes… I think you’re beautiful.”
She grabbed him in a tight hug, pulling him off-balance; squashing him against her soft breasts and huge firm belly. “Thank you. I love you master!”
‘In love?’ Michaels head was spinning. He thought about how much he’d been enjoying her company, and how much he’d missed her when he’d gone out earlier. He didn’t believe in love at first sight; but he’d also never felt this way about anyone else before and couldn’t just blame it on how hot she was. He realised that he’d give almost anything just to be with her. When she was happy, it was like a ray of sunlight warming his soul; and when she was upset it felt like his whole world was falling apart. Could it be…?
Hazel released him and gave him another kiss. “Please master, would you stroke me again?” She rolled onto her side and wagged her tail; stretching her arms above her head and allowing her enormous belly to swell out on the floor.
He knelt down beside her and ran his fingers through her mane, from the top of her head to the small of her back. She closed her eyes and sighed. “I love it when you touch me master.”
Michael caressed the side of her neck and then started to massage her shoulders; working his thumbs either side of her spine. Hazel arched her back and murrred loudly “Oh master, that feels so good.” He continued down to her shoulder blades, kneading the muscles through her pelt. She was surprisingly well-muscled, considering how feminine she looked, but then she was also far taller than any woman he’d been with before. As his hands worked further down her back he could clearly see and feel her ribs. If she’d been human then it would have been obvious that she’d been starved for some time; however her fur had disguised her emaciation. No wonder she’d gorged herself. Michael looked at the huge swell of her belly. He could still hear her stomach gurgling contentedly over the sound of the TV and her murring.
She looked like she was at full term with triplets; either that or a lioness that had swallowed a zebra whole.
Hazel turned her head to look at him “Master, would you give me a tummy rub?”
Michael tentatively put his hands onto the gigantic swell of her belly. Her skin was stretched hot and taut around the firm ball of her engorged stomach. He could feel small movements inside her as it worked, busily trying to digest the vast amount of food she’d eaten. Hazel kept gazing at him with those big beautiful eyes, but her breathing quickened as he started to stroke her hugely stuffed abdomen.
“Mmmm, Your hands feel soooo good.”
“You’re amazing.” He glanced at the pile of empty containers “I still can’t believe you managed to eat it all.”
Hazel grinned shyly, and gave her belly a pat “I guess I did eat a lot; but it all tasted so delicious. My normal food is so bland in comparison and I was never allowed to eat as much as I wanted. I never guessed it would feel so good to be this full. I love it when you touch me, but it feels even better now. My skin feels so stretched and sensitive, and your hands make me feel all hot and tingly inside.”
She started to murr under her breath as Michael continued to gently massage her massive stomach. His cock pulsed steadily inside his trousers. Why was this having such a big effect on him? He didn’t think that he’d ever been this aroused before. It felt like his dick was on a hair-trigger; as if the slightest touch would make him cum.
Hazel continued to gaze at him shyly and slowly opened her thighs - an unsubtle invitation. He could see that she was dripping wet between her legs. “Master, would you… touch me again?… like before?”
He smiled “I know something that you might like even more, but it will be easier if you sit up on the sofa.”
She looked puzzled, but managed to get up onto all-fours. Her huge belly hung beneath her; brushing the floor and swelling out to either side. Her back arched under it’s weight as she struggled up onto the leather seat.
“Now sit on the edge and lie back”. He had to help her manoeuvre herself into position. Her tail and huge size didn’t make it easy for her to simply lie back. Hazel had to slide down until her tail could hang free; supporting herself with her feet on the floor. The small of her back was arched against the edge of the soft leather cushions, causing her belly to bulge out high above her hips.
“Like this Master?” she sounded uncertain. From where he was kneeling, he could just see her face over the massive dome of her tummy.
Michael gently parted her knees again moved between her thighs. “Don’t worry – I think you’ll enjoy this.”
He started to rub his hands over her huge stomach, letting them roam up occasionally to caress her breasts, or down to stroke her thighs. Her tail started to wag once more, sweeping the floor beneath her arse. He ran his palms over her nipples, having to stretch to reach around her gigantic abdomen, so that his face ended up pressed against her taut round tummy skin. Her murring was accompanied by the gurgling of her stomach and the swish of her tail against the carpet as he kissed her belly button and traced his hands along her inner thighs. He could smell the sweet musk of her wetness as he planted kisses, moving slowly down the huge orb.
“Oh Master, that feels so… ooooh.” Her voice almost became a squeak as his tongue brushed lightly over her drenched pussy lips and found her hard clit. Again, there was the slight taste of strawberries and cream, mixed with the scent of female arousal. Hazel started to moan loudly as the tip of his tongue circled her nub with the lightest of touches.
“Oh Master, oh oh Oooooh!” her legs gripped tightly to his sides as she came hard; much, much sooner than Michael had expected. He’d only just started.
He eased off and kissed her inner thigh as she relaxed, panting. Michael’s view was obscured by the round mountain of her stomach, but he pictured her smiling with her tongue lolling out of her mouth. He gave her a moment to recover and then started to go down on her once more; firmer strokes from his tongue this time, running up and down her cleft. He paused on each upstroke to gently tease her clit.
“Ohh, but I’ve just..? Master Ohh!” he could hear her tail wagging furiously again; and now she was slowly grinding her hips against the sofa. He glanced up, but all he could see was her huge undulating belly. Michael softly circled her clit with his tongue and ran two fingers along her soaking wet pussy lips; coating them with her slippery juices before pressing them gently against the opening to her sex. His fingertips slipped into her easily “Ohh Ohh Ohh Master!!” he felt her grip his fingers tightly, her thighs quivering against his shoulders as she came again. Wow, he’d only just put his fingertips inside her. Had that been enough to push her over again?
Michael experimentally rotated his fingertips slowly inside her. “Ohh Ohh Ohh!!!” Hazel bucked against the sofa as another orgasm shook through her body. The movement pushed his fingers deeper inside causing her to cum again before the previous one had fully subsided. He curled his fingers to rub the front wall of her vagina and she came yet again. Michael was fascinated; he knew that girls could have multiple orgasms but this was crazy. Almost every movement of his hand made her cum again. He glanced up, and could just see her paws rubbing over the huge dome of her stomach as yet another orgasm shot through her. He started to lap at her clit as he massaged her insides, causing yet another orgasm, and then another, and another. Hazel’s thighs were tensed and quivering against his sides as she came again and again. Each rolling into the next one so that he lost count of how many. He felt her arch her back and freeze rigid, but trembling. “Ohh Ohh Ohh Ohh Ohh WaOooh!!”
Hazel let out a wolf-howl of ecstasy and bucked against his mouth and fingers, before collapsing back onto the sofa. Her cunny muscles pulsed tightly against the full length of his fingers and he could feel her wetness dripping from his chin and elbow.
Michael took pity on her and stopped teasing. He gently withdrew his fingers and licked them clean, before drying his face with a paper napkin. She lay exhausted and panting, her fur was slick with sweat and her long dishevelled mane had fallen across her muzzle, hiding her eyes. Hazel’s long tongue hung out of the side of a wide toothy grin. Her tail continued to wag contentedly, causing her full breasts and gigantic belly to jiggle pleasantly. Her pussy lips were still open; flushed red and dripping with her cum.
“M.. Master. Please come here?” she absently patted the cushion beside her. Michael joined her on the sofa and she pulled him down on top of her; hugging him tightly; pressing his face into her heaving bosom. He could feel the heat radiating from her. Her huge stomach gurgled loudly in his ear, as if her digestion had gone into overdrive. “Master, that was… amazing! Wow… I felt like I was going to die of pleasure… I never imagined I could… Wow!”
She released him. As Michael sat up, she moved to put her head on his lap. She gazed up at him as he stroked her hair “I love you master.” Seconds later, she was asleep.
It was still only late-afternoon. Michael’s glass of wine was out of reach, so he just relaxed back and watched the TV. He thought that at that moment, he was the happiest he’d ever been in his life. It was like a strange dream. A fantastic tale of mythical creatures and evil lords. However right now, none of that seemed to matter. It was enough just to be here with her; to stroke her hair and feel the weight of her head on his thigh. He’d never felt about anyone this way before; but then he’d never had such an attractive woman come on to him like this either. She was a creature designed and trained for pleasure – like something from a teenage boy’s fantasy. How could he compare her to other women? How could he know if what he was feeling was real or just his hormones?
His thoughts were interrupted by a loud ‘glorrrp’ from her stomach. Michael stared at the huge gurgling orb of her belly and felt his cock steadily harden in his trousers. It was difficult to believe that anyone could have eaten all that food; even when the evidence was plain to see. He reached out a hand to touch her tummy. Her fur was stretched thin over hot skin, soft but surprisingly (or perhaps not so surprisingly) firm. He could feel small gurgles and movements inside her as her stomach worked overtime. His cock throbbed hard against the confines of his clothing. Why did he find her belly so arousing? It was obvious that he’d react to such an attractive woman, even if she was half wolf; but he’d got shivers just watching her eat; looking at how wide she could open her mouth and watching large bulges slide down her throat. Touching her huge stuffed belly was making him so hard. Why was he reacting this way? He should be terrified of her - a rogue man-eating beast woman who looked like she had just swallowed someone whole. He shivered again. She did scare him more than a little, but for some unfathomable reason he trusted her. Hazel was arousing and terrifying in equal measure, but even though there were times when he’d been afraid, he’d also felt safe with her. The rational part of his brain told him that that kind of thinking would probably get him killed. That he could wake up in the night to see her maw opening impossibly wide in front of his face. The dark warm slippery wetness of her throat as she gulped him down before lying back with a smug grin, feeling him struggle inside her insatiable stomach.
Michael shook himself out his daydream. It was now dark outside and the apartment was only dimly lit by the TV. He was sweating and trembling, and his dick was harder than ever. Where the hell had that image come from? And why was he so turned on by it?
He felt a very pleasant warm sensation against his groin and looked down to see Hayley licking at the bulge of his erection - However her eyes were closed and she appeared to be still fast asleep. He realised his hand was also still resting on her massive stomach. He pulled it back and tried to move her muzzle away from his crotch before she made him embarrass himself in his trousers.
“Hayley… Hayley!”
“Mmmm wha?” Hayley blinked awake and looked puzzled.
“Err. Sorry, but I need to get up and get a drink” He quickly slid out from under her head and started to move towards the kitchen, angling himself away from her to hide the tent pole in his trousers.
“Master?”
“Err, yes Hazel?”
“Do you have any more wine? I really liked it”
“Sure”.
Michael made his way to the kitchen and filled himself a large glass of water. That had been a close one. Dammit, she made him so horny that his balls ached. Just thinking about her made him hard, and it seemed like he’d had a hard-on almost all day. The feeling of her licking against his crotch had almost made him cum in his pants, like some overly-sensitive teenager.
He took a deep swig from the glass before grabbing another bottle of wine. Perhaps if she fell asleep again he could sneak off to the bathroom for a quick tactical wank, before he ended up embarrassing himself.
[continued in part 5]
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Jun 05, 2014 4:37 am
Hazel
Part 5
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
There was a loud pop as the cork came free. Michael turned around and almost dropped the bottle. Hazel was standing at the end of the counter. Her huge stomach jutted out in front of her, supporting her breasts. There was a hungry look in her eyes. She licked her lips and moved slowly towards him. Her massive belly swaying from side to side with every step; her breasts josted as she moved. “I want you Michael. I’m hungry for you. I want to taste you deep inside me.” He could tell that she was still quite tipsy.
Hazel pushed him back against the fridge and grabbed him for a wide deep kiss. She had to lean forward over her belly. Her breasts and huge stomach pressed against his body, pinning him as their tongues entwined and her jaws stretched wide to either side of his face. Michael was terrified, but also incredibly aroused. She kissed him even deeper and it felt like all his strength drained out of his body. The feeling of her breasts and belly against his body, and the way she kissed. No one had ever made him feel like this before. Normally women expected him to take the lead – he’d never experienced anyone be so overtly horny and… predatory.
He could feel his rock-solid erection pressing against the underside of her massive tummy. For all he knew, he’d soon be joining the contents of her hugely distended stomach, and yet he’d never known he could be this turned-on… never knew that someone could make him feel this vunerable. Despite his fear, he still wanted to trust her. Michael felt himself surrender to her. All the tension drained out of him, taking the terror with it. He felt his body completely relax, almost to the point of letting the bottle slip from his fingers. He didn’t care anymore if she was about to eat him, all that mattered was the feeling of her kissing him and her body against his. For a moment they seemed frozen in time, and then Hazel broke the kiss.
Michael couldn’t think straight and tried to catch his breath. He attempted to speak but just ended up blurting out “I got your wine”.
Hazel took the bottle from his hand. She gave him a wicked grin and raised it to her lips, emptying it down her throat. Michael could see her throat working as she chugged the entire bottle of wine in just a few seconds. He could hear each gulp moving down her gullet. She dropped the empty bottle and gazed at him with her big dark eyes.
“Hazel, I…” She cut him off with a kiss.
“You’ve been very, very nice to me master. But it should be me that’s being nice to you.” Michael gasped as he felt her paw against his groin.
“I know you’ve been wanting me. I can smell the delicious scent of your arousal. You’ve been turned on since you groomed me this morning.” He sighed as she started planting kisses on his neck. “Most men smell like that when they’re around me. Most men would give their right arms to be able to mate with me – I’m not bragging, it’s just how I was designed.”
Hazel stopped kissing and gazed into his eyes “And yet you didn’t try to make a pass at me and haven’t allowed me to pleasure you, even though never believed anyone could smell so horny. Why is that? I know you’re very attracted to me. Is it because I’m not human?”
Michael shook his head.
“Is it because I belonged to someone else? You do know I am still a virgin.”
He shook his head again “No no – that doesn’t matter to me.”
“Then is it because you’re scared of me? Frightened that I might gobble you up like my last master?”
Michael froze for a moment. His erection was raging; throbbing hard between her belly and paw. He slowly shook his head once more. Hazel gave him a wicked grin.
“You especially seemed to like watching me eat” She yawned wide in front of his face and then swallowed loudly. Hazel grinned as she felt his cock twitch again in response. “And you seemed to really like watching my tummy get fuller and fuller.” She squeezed her belly against him.
Hazel ran her long tongue up his neck and along his cheek “Mmmm master, you taste good, really good. It’s a good thing that the practice dummies didn’t smell like you, or I might have accidentally eaten one.” Michael barely suppressed a whimper. She giggled as she felt his cock throbbing hard against her.
“Hazel. Please…” She interrupted him with another kiss.
“You do want me don’t you?”
“Of course. It’s just that…” she silenced him again
“Then give me one good reason why you shouldn’t let me make love to you.”
Michael opened his mouth to try and explain, but she grabbed him; opening her jaws wide and pulling him into a very deep kiss. Hazel’s mouth enveloped his nose and chin. He could feel her teeth brushing against his ears. He felt his balls clench and desperately tried to suppress a small orgasm, but couldn’t stop a small amount of cum from escaping to soak into his trousers. Hazel released him and sniffed the air with a wide toothy grin. She gave him a wink and then slid slowly down his body until she knelt at his feet, snuffling around his crotch.
She stared at the obvious bulge in his trousers, and then slowly licked her long tongue up over the damp patch. “Mmmm Master. You taste as good as you smell.”
Hazel pulled his trousers and boxer shorts down to his ankles. Michael started to apologise but she ignored him, gazing at his erection. His words tailed off as she slowly licked her tongue up along his length. It was so long that she could lick the tip of his cock and his balls at the same time. He gasped as she took the whole of his cock into her mouth and gently sucked him clean. She felt incredible. Michael’s cock was throbbing so hard that he thought it would explode.
“Mmmm you’re yummy, but I only got a tiny taste. Please Master, feed me your cum. I want to taste you properly.” Before he could respond, she took him deep into her mouth, lapping at his balls as she worked her lips up and down his shaft. Despite her eagerness, she was very careful to avoid touching him with her teeth. Given her mouth, this was quite a skill.
Faster and faster she worked, sucking his cock and caressing with her tongue. Michael had never had a bad blowjob, but this was off the scale. He felt a massive orgasm building inside him; like a vast wave rising up to immense hight, before crashing with devastating power. His body shook as he came, wave after wave spurting into her mouth. She sucked him till he was dry. “Mmmm you taste so good Master. I can’t believe how much you came.”
Hazel gazed up at him “Tell me again that you’re my master.”
Michael’s head was still spinning from his orgasm “Wha? Sure… erm…”. He tried to focus. “Hazel, You’re more beautiful, sexy and incredible than any woman I could ever have imagined. I’d be honoured to be your master for as long as you want me.”
“I want you so much Master. Say the words.”
“I’m your master Hazel”. As soon as he said it, she gave him a wink and then tipped up her head and swallowed with a loud gulp. Too late, Michael remembered what she’d said about imprinting: ‘you have to tell me that you’re my master, while I taste it’. She’d tricked him into saying the words while she had a mouth full of his DNA.
“No Hazel! I don’t want you just being with me because of your programming…” but it was too late. She sat still, with a blank expression on her face.
Michael slumped back against the cupboards and tried to pull himself together. She remained motionless. What had she done? What if GeneLab hadn’t accounted for a change of master? What if re-imprinting had wiped her memory, or worse?
“Hazel, Hazel, are you ok?” He dropped to his knees to check on her, but had to move to the side of her massive belly to get close to her.
Hazel continued to just stare at the floor for a moment; but then she spoke. “It didn’t work.”
She slowly turned her head to look at him, tears starting to well up in her eyes. “It didn’t work. It’s not like last time. I don’t feel any different.”
Michael grabbed her and hugged her tightly. “I don’t care. I love you as you are! I thought I’d lost you.”
“But I wanted so much for you to properly be my master. If it didn’t work, then that means I really still belong to… him.” Hazel broke into tears, sobbing against his shoulder.
“No, he’s gone. You’re your own person now. You don’t need a master…”
“But I do! I have to have one. It’s the only reason I exist. Without a master I’d just feel empty. I would have no purpose, no reason to live.”
He hugged her even tighter “Please don’t say that. You have a new master here if you want him.”
Hazel sighed. “Without imprinting it’s not the same. I wouldn’t love you unconditionally. I wouldn’t have to obey your commands or even have to stay with you. I could just run away.”
Michael frowned “But that’s how it should be. You should be able to choose who you want to be with. You should do things because you want to, not because you have to. Besides I want you as a partner, not a slave. I need you to be able to tell me when I’m being an asshole. I need you to be able to tell me what you want, not what you think I want to hear.”
He felt her shake her head against his shoulder. “That might be how it works for humans, but I’m not like that. I want to serve you unconditionally. You’re so nice to me. I wanted so much for you to be my master for real.”
Michael hated seeing her so upset but couldn’t think how to console her. Curse GeneLab. It wasn’t right to do this to a sentient being. No one should be forced to yearn for a life of slavery.
He suddenly had a thought, but was almost too afraid to try it out. “Hazel. How do you feel right now?”
Hazel pulled back from his shoulder so that she could look at him. She gazed at him with her big dark eyes. Her cheek fur was wet from crying. “<sniff> What do you mean?”
“You said that if you didn’t have a master, then you would just feel empty. The way that you phrased it implies that you do have a master. So how do you feel? Do you feel empty right now?” It felt like a long shot. He waited, afraid of how she would respond.
She sniffed and shook her head before wiping her eyes with her paws. “No. I don’t feel empty like I did before today.”
“See. Perhaps you don’t need a master after all? You can be happy just being yourself”.
Hazel shook her head again “No, it doesn’t work that way. How could I be happy without a master looking after me? My only desire is to serve.”
Michael shrugged “You’ve been happy today haven’t you?” She nodded slowly. “Well then, surely that proves that you don’t need a master. No one owns you anymore. You’re free.”
Hazel looked horrified and backed away shaking her head. “No. Don’t say that. It’s not true.” She retreated to a corner and sat rocking nervously with her arms wrapped around her belly. “I can’t survive without a master. A pet is nothing without an owner; it hurts for me to even think of it. I’m such a bad pet. I deserve to be put down.”
He tried to console her as she broke down into sobs. “Don’t say that. You’re a wonderful person. Anyone would be happy to have you.”
“No I’m terrible. I loved my master but then I ate him, and… and I enjoyed it. I remember every gulp as I swallowed him down whole. I remember how good he tasted and how much it turned me on, feeling him struggling as I worked him down my throat. Even though it hurt to be so stretched, I got so horny feeling him kicking inside my belly. I’m a monster. No wonder the imprinting didn’t work. I don’t deserve another master. I should have let him kill me. I don’t deserve to live.”
Michael didn’t know what to say “Please don’t say that. It wasn’t your fault, it was self-defence. He was a bastard who drove you to it and got what he deserved. Besides, you have a new master now. You said you didn’t feel empty inside any more; perhaps the imprinting worked after all, or perhaps you managed to imprint on me earlier, without needing my DNA.”
Hazel stopped sobbing and stared at him “I’m not sure if I can do it without a DNA sample, but I guess I did get to taste you earlier when you came to me at the front door. I remember realising how good you tasted when I licked you for the first time.” She seemed to think for a moment. “Order me to do something.”
“What?”
“I have to obey my master, so if you order me to do something that I wouldn’t want to do, then I’ll be able to tell if the imprinting worked or not.”
“Hazel, I’m not sure if that’s such a good idea… If you like me and are happy here, then does it really matter?”
“Please master. I have to know.”
“Ok then, sit up and beg?”
Hazel sat up on her knees and raised her front paws to either side of her breasts, before letting her tongue loll out and giving him a pleading look that almost broke his heart.
She sat back and sighed. “That’s no good master, I would have happily done that for you anyway.”
Michael was a little taken aback. For some reason he’d thought she wouldn’t have wanted to do that. What could he ask her to do? His mind could think of a hundred things that he’d want her to do to him, but she’d probably be happy doing them all. That in itself was a revelation but he couldn’t ask her that kind of thing now.
“I know. Try to hurt me.”
Hazel looked shocked. “I couldn’t do that. I would never hurt you.”
“Exactly. You don’t have to hurt me a lot, just slap me on the cheek.”
“But master, I don’t want to.”
“That’s why it’s a good test. Go on, as your master I order you to slap me.”
Hazel raised her paw as if to hit him, but froze. He could see the conflict in her eyes. “I can’t do it. Even if you order me to, I won’t hurt you.”
Michael smiled “Ok. In that case, open your mouth.”
She opened her jaws wide. He found himself staring down the wet pink tunnel of her throat and felt his cock harden. “Err no, not that wide. Just open your mouth a little.”
Hazel closed her mouth and then opened it again a little bit; forming her lips into a dainty ‘O’ and looking at him quizzically. He took a finger and gently placed it between her lips, trying not to think how good her lips felt. He located one of her front canines and placed his fingertip onto it’s sharp point.
Michael hoped he was right about this. “Ok Hazel. I order you to gently bite down on my finger - just enough to draw blood.”
Again she froze as if struggling with some inner conflict. He could feel her jaw trembling. After a few seconds he removed his finger. “It’s alright Hazel – you can relax.”
“I’m sorry. I told you; I can’t consciously hurt my master, well… unless not doing so would cause more harm. Not even if you order me to.”
“So..?”
It took a second for the penny to drop, but then Hazel realised. She broke into a wide toothy grin and then leapt forward, knocking Michael backwards and pinning him to the floor. The weight of her massive stomach pressed down on him, squeezing the air out of his lungs for a few seconds. Her paws trapped his wrists against the floor. Hazel wagged her tail excitedly. Her heavy breasts jostling against his bare chest. He could feel her hard nipples rubbing over his skin as she gazed down at him from all fours. Her grin widened. Michael saw her mouth open wide and lower towards him until it filled his vision. He suddenly felt very scared and closed his eyes, but he could feel his cock throbbing hard against her. Her hot breath caressed his face. She smelt of wine and cum. He heard her giggle and then felt her hot tongue lapping against his face, licking him eagerly.
Michael spluttered and tried to struggle but she had him held fast. There was nothing he could do until she had finished and his face was wet with her saliva.
“Mmm you taste good master.” As if in agreement, there was a loud glorp from deep within her stomach. Michael felt it vibrate through his entire body.
“That’s not fair. You scared the life out of me. I thought you were going to…”
Hazel grinned “You’re so much fun to tease master. Shush, I can tell you like it too” She wiggled her hips so that her belly rubbed against his rock hard cock. “I’m not going to let you up until you answer a couple of questions.”
“I thought you had to obey your master’s orders?”
She frowned. “Well, technically if you ordered me to, then I would have to let you up. But now that I properly belong to you, I think I deserve to know. Besides, I can smell how much you’re enjoying this.”
Michael sighed. “OK. What do you want to know?”
Her grin returned “Do you have a girlfriend? Or any significant other that I need to be aware of?”
“No, I’m very much single.”
“I’m trained know my master’s desires and to satisfy his every wish. I can tell that you’re attracted to me, but you also really seemed to like watching me eat. I’ve never smelt anyone so delicious and horny. What is it that you like about it? Is it my big round tummy, or the sight of my wide open mouth? Perhaps it’s the thought of things stretching my warm wet throat as I gulp them down?”
Michael was suddenly very embarrassed. “I don’t know. It’s not something that I’ve thought of before.”
Hazel grinned wickedly “Perhaps if I started gulping you down feet first then you’d be able to think of something before I swallowed your head?” There was another rumble from deep inside her belly.
“No no. you don’t need to do that.” Michael’s head was reeling. He’d never felt so vulnerable, and yet he’d also never been so aroused in his life. She could obviously feel his cock twitching against her and knew the effect she was having on him; but how could she be so good at teasing him this way when he hadn’t even known himself?
Hazel deliberately ran her long tongue along her lips “I’m waiting master…”
“I don’t know. You’re incredibly attractive anyway but when I saw you eat breakfast, it turned me on much more than I would have expected. I’m not sure if it’s because I identify hunger and appetite for food with sexual hunger and appetite, but you were just unbelievably sexy.”
“Go on…” she started to lick his shoulder, but her ears were perked towards him listening intently.
“Well… I came back from shopping and you’d eaten so much you looked like you were pregnant or something. I guess I’m attracted to curves and I’d never seen anyone that curvy before.”
“And what about when you fed me the pizza? I could tell you enjoyed that too. You liked looking into my big open mouth” Hazel yawned wide for effect. Her open maw completely filled his vision. He froze staring into the pink wet tunnel of her throat. He could feel the wetness of precum on his aching cock.
Hazel closed her mouth and ran her long tongue around her lips. “You also liked it when I swallowed. I saw you watching the bulges move down my throat.” She gulped loudly, miming as if swallowing something large. “You really liked that too didn’t you?”
“Yes…” it was almost a squeak.
She smiled and resumed licking the side of his neck. She whispered in his ear “Tell me why you liked it.”
“I don’t know. I just kind of reacted to it.”
She gave him another wicked grin “I could always help you think of something…”
Michael trembled at a mental image of her working her lips up his body. “I don’t know. I guess women’s mouths are sexy and you were enjoying it so much. You just looked so powerful, sensual, feral even… I’m a big bloke, but you made me feel like… like a lamb in front of a Tigress. I’ve never known anyone who could do that to me before. It was a little scary, but also very sexy.”
Hazel beamed. “I’m so happy that you feel that way. I’d never felt full before, not even slightly. It was only after… well... Him, that I realised how good it felt and how much it turned me on. Then the food today tasted so amazing. Everything seems to taste so much better than my GELF food. I loved the feel of it going down my throat, and my tummy feeling fuller and fuller.” She started to slowly grind her hips, rubbing her breasts against him and squashing him with her belly. “It’s like I have this desire to be filled, utterly. I get this hunger; I just want to take more and more inside me until I feel like I’m going to burst.” Hazel had closed her eyes and seemed to be salivating. “Then at breakfast I could smell how aroused you got, watching me eat. My old master would have punished me for being greedy; but you not only allowed me to eat what I wanted, you enjoyed me doing it...” She opened her eyes and gazed down at him. Saliva dripping from her teeth and tongue. “…which brings me to my last question. Why won’t you let me pleasure you? I know that you’re attracted to me, you must have had an erection all day. Why don’t you want to fuck me?”
Michael was taken aback by her candour. Hazel had been starting to slur her words and was now obviously fairly drunk – not that she’d been that inhibited before.
“I do want to… I mean, you’re incredibly attractive. It’s just that… well it’s complicated.” How was he supposed to explain?
“Master, I want to know.” She grinned wickedly “You know I’m more than happy to shtart gulping you down my throat to help you fink about it.”
“Please Hazel no.” How could she be so scary and yet so erotic at the same time? “Ok, well… It just didn’t seem right. You’ve been through so much; the last thing you needed was some sad guy hitting on you. I’m not used to gorgeous women giving me the time of day, never mind walking around almost naked and wanting to do stuff with me. Human women rarely want to have sex with someone like me until they’ve known them a lot better. Also the tummy thing is weird for me. Until today, I never even knew that I had a thing for…well, you know. I didn’t know anything could have that much effect on me and it caught me off-guard.”
Hazel looked puzzled “But you knew I wanted you? I’ve spent my whole life training how to pleasure othersh, and I’ve never been allowed to put any of it into practice. You wouldn’t be taking advantage of me, if anything I want to take advantage of you.” she giggled tipsily “I fell in love with you and I want to pleash you.” She bent down towards him and started to drunkenly lick up the side of his neck.
“It’s not right though Hazel. You only feel that way because it’s how GeneLab conditioned you. After what you’ve been through you’d feel the same about anyone that treated you nicely. I’m nothing special. I just happened to be in the right place at the wrong time. If I hadn’t had to work late then you would have met someone else and you’d have feelings for them instead.”
“What doesh that matter?” her voice was breathy in his ear “Shurely all relationshiphs start like that? You can’t fall in love with shomeone that you’ve never met. All that mattersh is that you want me and I want you. I love you, and you shaid you loved me too. I want to fuck you and I know you want to fuck me, so… so I’m going to fuck you whether you want to or not. Exshept that I know you do want to really, so itsh ok.”
Hazel pushed herself up, rolling back on her belly and lowering her hips towards his. Michael tried to protest that she was drunk and not thinking clearly, but his dick ached for her and she still had him pinned. He felt her wet pussy lips nuzzle against the tip of his cock before easily slipping it into her sopping hole. She slowly lowered herself onto him, but after only a couple of inches she stopped. It felt as if there was some kind of obstruction inside her, stopping her from taking him further. She pushed down harder onto him and he felt something give. Hazel let out a loud gasp and stiffened as she suddenly dropped down taking his full length inside her. She knelt astride him panting heavily and wrapped her arms around her belly.
“Hazel, are you alright?” Michael was worried, she looked to be in pain.
“I’m ok Master. Itsh just itsh my firsht time.”
First time? Michael had never had sex with a virgin before. She felt amazingly hot and tight, but he didn’t want to hurt her. He was confused “But you didn’t have any problem before with my fingers?”
Hazel smiled “My previoush mashter ordered me with my virginity intact, so GeneLab made me with a partshial hymen. Your fingersh were ok, but your cock ish quite a bit bigger. I’m feeling better now though. I wash told that it would only hurt for a moment, and then it would start to feel really good.” She slowly rocked herself forwards, sliding up his length. Then gently lowered herself back onto him. “Oooh. That doesh feel nice… better than nice.”
Hazel continued to rock on her belly; steadily sliding up and down his shaft. She felt incredible. Michael could feel her muscles rippling around his length, milking him. “Mashter, you feel amazing” She tried to speed up, but the size and weight of her belly was making it difficult for her to lift herself up and down. Her legs quickly started to tire and despite her ecstatic grin, he could see the frustration building on her face. He tried to help by thrusting up into her, but with her huge stomach pressing down on his torso he couldn’t lift his hips.
She suddenly stopped and rested back taking him to the hilt again. She sat panting, her body fur matted with sweat. She looked dangerously hungry and frustrated. Michael realised that even her tail was still.
Hazel shuffled to adjust her position. Her eyes widened as her movement caused his erection to slide pleasantly inside her. She experimentally thrust her hips forward without lifting herself, taking him deep inside her again. Her face split into a wide happy grin as she started to grind her crotch against his, stiring her insides with his manhood; sliding herself forwards and backwards to move him in and out of her without having to lift her body. She closed her eyes and started to buck faster against him. Hazel’s breasts bounced wildly on top of her quivering tummy. Her tail was wagging excitedly again and she started murring loudly. He could feel the vibration amplified through her stuffed stomach. Faster and faster, she rode him like a cantering horse. “Yes! Yes! Yesh!”.
Michael could feel his own orgasm building as her hungry vagina sucked and lapped at his hard cock. He had a sudden disturbing thought – he wasn’t wearing protection. What if she got pregnant? Before he could think any further, Hazel bent her head back and howled as she came. She grabbed his shoulders and pulled him violently towards her, forcing him so deep that he could feel her pussy lips around his balls. It was as if she was trying to physically pull all of him inside her cunt. He could feel her muscles pulsing around his cock as they contracted with wave after wave of her orgasm. Michael could no longer contain himself and came hard. Hazel howled again, climaxing once more as she felt his cum explode inside her. Their orgasms seemed to go on and on, each feeding off each other. His dick continued to spurt his essence inside her as her pussy hungrily milked him dry.
Hazel released his hands and collapsed forward. His limp cock slipped out of her as she lay exhausted and panting on top of him. Michael wrapped his arms around her as she rested her head on his shoulder; tail still wagging contentedly.
[continued in part 6]
Part 5
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
There was a loud pop as the cork came free. Michael turned around and almost dropped the bottle. Hazel was standing at the end of the counter. Her huge stomach jutted out in front of her, supporting her breasts. There was a hungry look in her eyes. She licked her lips and moved slowly towards him. Her massive belly swaying from side to side with every step; her breasts josted as she moved. “I want you Michael. I’m hungry for you. I want to taste you deep inside me.” He could tell that she was still quite tipsy.
Hazel pushed him back against the fridge and grabbed him for a wide deep kiss. She had to lean forward over her belly. Her breasts and huge stomach pressed against his body, pinning him as their tongues entwined and her jaws stretched wide to either side of his face. Michael was terrified, but also incredibly aroused. She kissed him even deeper and it felt like all his strength drained out of his body. The feeling of her breasts and belly against his body, and the way she kissed. No one had ever made him feel like this before. Normally women expected him to take the lead – he’d never experienced anyone be so overtly horny and… predatory.
He could feel his rock-solid erection pressing against the underside of her massive tummy. For all he knew, he’d soon be joining the contents of her hugely distended stomach, and yet he’d never known he could be this turned-on… never knew that someone could make him feel this vunerable. Despite his fear, he still wanted to trust her. Michael felt himself surrender to her. All the tension drained out of him, taking the terror with it. He felt his body completely relax, almost to the point of letting the bottle slip from his fingers. He didn’t care anymore if she was about to eat him, all that mattered was the feeling of her kissing him and her body against his. For a moment they seemed frozen in time, and then Hazel broke the kiss.
Michael couldn’t think straight and tried to catch his breath. He attempted to speak but just ended up blurting out “I got your wine”.
Hazel took the bottle from his hand. She gave him a wicked grin and raised it to her lips, emptying it down her throat. Michael could see her throat working as she chugged the entire bottle of wine in just a few seconds. He could hear each gulp moving down her gullet. She dropped the empty bottle and gazed at him with her big dark eyes.
“Hazel, I…” She cut him off with a kiss.
“You’ve been very, very nice to me master. But it should be me that’s being nice to you.” Michael gasped as he felt her paw against his groin.
“I know you’ve been wanting me. I can smell the delicious scent of your arousal. You’ve been turned on since you groomed me this morning.” He sighed as she started planting kisses on his neck. “Most men smell like that when they’re around me. Most men would give their right arms to be able to mate with me – I’m not bragging, it’s just how I was designed.”
Hazel stopped kissing and gazed into his eyes “And yet you didn’t try to make a pass at me and haven’t allowed me to pleasure you, even though never believed anyone could smell so horny. Why is that? I know you’re very attracted to me. Is it because I’m not human?”
Michael shook his head.
“Is it because I belonged to someone else? You do know I am still a virgin.”
He shook his head again “No no – that doesn’t matter to me.”
“Then is it because you’re scared of me? Frightened that I might gobble you up like my last master?”
Michael froze for a moment. His erection was raging; throbbing hard between her belly and paw. He slowly shook his head once more. Hazel gave him a wicked grin.
“You especially seemed to like watching me eat” She yawned wide in front of his face and then swallowed loudly. Hazel grinned as she felt his cock twitch again in response. “And you seemed to really like watching my tummy get fuller and fuller.” She squeezed her belly against him.
Hazel ran her long tongue up his neck and along his cheek “Mmmm master, you taste good, really good. It’s a good thing that the practice dummies didn’t smell like you, or I might have accidentally eaten one.” Michael barely suppressed a whimper. She giggled as she felt his cock throbbing hard against her.
“Hazel. Please…” She interrupted him with another kiss.
“You do want me don’t you?”
“Of course. It’s just that…” she silenced him again
“Then give me one good reason why you shouldn’t let me make love to you.”
Michael opened his mouth to try and explain, but she grabbed him; opening her jaws wide and pulling him into a very deep kiss. Hazel’s mouth enveloped his nose and chin. He could feel her teeth brushing against his ears. He felt his balls clench and desperately tried to suppress a small orgasm, but couldn’t stop a small amount of cum from escaping to soak into his trousers. Hazel released him and sniffed the air with a wide toothy grin. She gave him a wink and then slid slowly down his body until she knelt at his feet, snuffling around his crotch.
She stared at the obvious bulge in his trousers, and then slowly licked her long tongue up over the damp patch. “Mmmm Master. You taste as good as you smell.”
Hazel pulled his trousers and boxer shorts down to his ankles. Michael started to apologise but she ignored him, gazing at his erection. His words tailed off as she slowly licked her tongue up along his length. It was so long that she could lick the tip of his cock and his balls at the same time. He gasped as she took the whole of his cock into her mouth and gently sucked him clean. She felt incredible. Michael’s cock was throbbing so hard that he thought it would explode.
“Mmmm you’re yummy, but I only got a tiny taste. Please Master, feed me your cum. I want to taste you properly.” Before he could respond, she took him deep into her mouth, lapping at his balls as she worked her lips up and down his shaft. Despite her eagerness, she was very careful to avoid touching him with her teeth. Given her mouth, this was quite a skill.
Faster and faster she worked, sucking his cock and caressing with her tongue. Michael had never had a bad blowjob, but this was off the scale. He felt a massive orgasm building inside him; like a vast wave rising up to immense hight, before crashing with devastating power. His body shook as he came, wave after wave spurting into her mouth. She sucked him till he was dry. “Mmmm you taste so good Master. I can’t believe how much you came.”
Hazel gazed up at him “Tell me again that you’re my master.”
Michael’s head was still spinning from his orgasm “Wha? Sure… erm…”. He tried to focus. “Hazel, You’re more beautiful, sexy and incredible than any woman I could ever have imagined. I’d be honoured to be your master for as long as you want me.”
“I want you so much Master. Say the words.”
“I’m your master Hazel”. As soon as he said it, she gave him a wink and then tipped up her head and swallowed with a loud gulp. Too late, Michael remembered what she’d said about imprinting: ‘you have to tell me that you’re my master, while I taste it’. She’d tricked him into saying the words while she had a mouth full of his DNA.
“No Hazel! I don’t want you just being with me because of your programming…” but it was too late. She sat still, with a blank expression on her face.
Michael slumped back against the cupboards and tried to pull himself together. She remained motionless. What had she done? What if GeneLab hadn’t accounted for a change of master? What if re-imprinting had wiped her memory, or worse?
“Hazel, Hazel, are you ok?” He dropped to his knees to check on her, but had to move to the side of her massive belly to get close to her.
Hazel continued to just stare at the floor for a moment; but then she spoke. “It didn’t work.”
She slowly turned her head to look at him, tears starting to well up in her eyes. “It didn’t work. It’s not like last time. I don’t feel any different.”
Michael grabbed her and hugged her tightly. “I don’t care. I love you as you are! I thought I’d lost you.”
“But I wanted so much for you to properly be my master. If it didn’t work, then that means I really still belong to… him.” Hazel broke into tears, sobbing against his shoulder.
“No, he’s gone. You’re your own person now. You don’t need a master…”
“But I do! I have to have one. It’s the only reason I exist. Without a master I’d just feel empty. I would have no purpose, no reason to live.”
He hugged her even tighter “Please don’t say that. You have a new master here if you want him.”
Hazel sighed. “Without imprinting it’s not the same. I wouldn’t love you unconditionally. I wouldn’t have to obey your commands or even have to stay with you. I could just run away.”
Michael frowned “But that’s how it should be. You should be able to choose who you want to be with. You should do things because you want to, not because you have to. Besides I want you as a partner, not a slave. I need you to be able to tell me when I’m being an asshole. I need you to be able to tell me what you want, not what you think I want to hear.”
He felt her shake her head against his shoulder. “That might be how it works for humans, but I’m not like that. I want to serve you unconditionally. You’re so nice to me. I wanted so much for you to be my master for real.”
Michael hated seeing her so upset but couldn’t think how to console her. Curse GeneLab. It wasn’t right to do this to a sentient being. No one should be forced to yearn for a life of slavery.
He suddenly had a thought, but was almost too afraid to try it out. “Hazel. How do you feel right now?”
Hazel pulled back from his shoulder so that she could look at him. She gazed at him with her big dark eyes. Her cheek fur was wet from crying. “<sniff> What do you mean?”
“You said that if you didn’t have a master, then you would just feel empty. The way that you phrased it implies that you do have a master. So how do you feel? Do you feel empty right now?” It felt like a long shot. He waited, afraid of how she would respond.
She sniffed and shook her head before wiping her eyes with her paws. “No. I don’t feel empty like I did before today.”
“See. Perhaps you don’t need a master after all? You can be happy just being yourself”.
Hazel shook her head again “No, it doesn’t work that way. How could I be happy without a master looking after me? My only desire is to serve.”
Michael shrugged “You’ve been happy today haven’t you?” She nodded slowly. “Well then, surely that proves that you don’t need a master. No one owns you anymore. You’re free.”
Hazel looked horrified and backed away shaking her head. “No. Don’t say that. It’s not true.” She retreated to a corner and sat rocking nervously with her arms wrapped around her belly. “I can’t survive without a master. A pet is nothing without an owner; it hurts for me to even think of it. I’m such a bad pet. I deserve to be put down.”
He tried to console her as she broke down into sobs. “Don’t say that. You’re a wonderful person. Anyone would be happy to have you.”
“No I’m terrible. I loved my master but then I ate him, and… and I enjoyed it. I remember every gulp as I swallowed him down whole. I remember how good he tasted and how much it turned me on, feeling him struggling as I worked him down my throat. Even though it hurt to be so stretched, I got so horny feeling him kicking inside my belly. I’m a monster. No wonder the imprinting didn’t work. I don’t deserve another master. I should have let him kill me. I don’t deserve to live.”
Michael didn’t know what to say “Please don’t say that. It wasn’t your fault, it was self-defence. He was a bastard who drove you to it and got what he deserved. Besides, you have a new master now. You said you didn’t feel empty inside any more; perhaps the imprinting worked after all, or perhaps you managed to imprint on me earlier, without needing my DNA.”
Hazel stopped sobbing and stared at him “I’m not sure if I can do it without a DNA sample, but I guess I did get to taste you earlier when you came to me at the front door. I remember realising how good you tasted when I licked you for the first time.” She seemed to think for a moment. “Order me to do something.”
“What?”
“I have to obey my master, so if you order me to do something that I wouldn’t want to do, then I’ll be able to tell if the imprinting worked or not.”
“Hazel, I’m not sure if that’s such a good idea… If you like me and are happy here, then does it really matter?”
“Please master. I have to know.”
“Ok then, sit up and beg?”
Hazel sat up on her knees and raised her front paws to either side of her breasts, before letting her tongue loll out and giving him a pleading look that almost broke his heart.
She sat back and sighed. “That’s no good master, I would have happily done that for you anyway.”
Michael was a little taken aback. For some reason he’d thought she wouldn’t have wanted to do that. What could he ask her to do? His mind could think of a hundred things that he’d want her to do to him, but she’d probably be happy doing them all. That in itself was a revelation but he couldn’t ask her that kind of thing now.
“I know. Try to hurt me.”
Hazel looked shocked. “I couldn’t do that. I would never hurt you.”
“Exactly. You don’t have to hurt me a lot, just slap me on the cheek.”
“But master, I don’t want to.”
“That’s why it’s a good test. Go on, as your master I order you to slap me.”
Hazel raised her paw as if to hit him, but froze. He could see the conflict in her eyes. “I can’t do it. Even if you order me to, I won’t hurt you.”
Michael smiled “Ok. In that case, open your mouth.”
She opened her jaws wide. He found himself staring down the wet pink tunnel of her throat and felt his cock harden. “Err no, not that wide. Just open your mouth a little.”
Hazel closed her mouth and then opened it again a little bit; forming her lips into a dainty ‘O’ and looking at him quizzically. He took a finger and gently placed it between her lips, trying not to think how good her lips felt. He located one of her front canines and placed his fingertip onto it’s sharp point.
Michael hoped he was right about this. “Ok Hazel. I order you to gently bite down on my finger - just enough to draw blood.”
Again she froze as if struggling with some inner conflict. He could feel her jaw trembling. After a few seconds he removed his finger. “It’s alright Hazel – you can relax.”
“I’m sorry. I told you; I can’t consciously hurt my master, well… unless not doing so would cause more harm. Not even if you order me to.”
“So..?”
It took a second for the penny to drop, but then Hazel realised. She broke into a wide toothy grin and then leapt forward, knocking Michael backwards and pinning him to the floor. The weight of her massive stomach pressed down on him, squeezing the air out of his lungs for a few seconds. Her paws trapped his wrists against the floor. Hazel wagged her tail excitedly. Her heavy breasts jostling against his bare chest. He could feel her hard nipples rubbing over his skin as she gazed down at him from all fours. Her grin widened. Michael saw her mouth open wide and lower towards him until it filled his vision. He suddenly felt very scared and closed his eyes, but he could feel his cock throbbing hard against her. Her hot breath caressed his face. She smelt of wine and cum. He heard her giggle and then felt her hot tongue lapping against his face, licking him eagerly.
Michael spluttered and tried to struggle but she had him held fast. There was nothing he could do until she had finished and his face was wet with her saliva.
“Mmm you taste good master.” As if in agreement, there was a loud glorp from deep within her stomach. Michael felt it vibrate through his entire body.
“That’s not fair. You scared the life out of me. I thought you were going to…”
Hazel grinned “You’re so much fun to tease master. Shush, I can tell you like it too” She wiggled her hips so that her belly rubbed against his rock hard cock. “I’m not going to let you up until you answer a couple of questions.”
“I thought you had to obey your master’s orders?”
She frowned. “Well, technically if you ordered me to, then I would have to let you up. But now that I properly belong to you, I think I deserve to know. Besides, I can smell how much you’re enjoying this.”
Michael sighed. “OK. What do you want to know?”
Her grin returned “Do you have a girlfriend? Or any significant other that I need to be aware of?”
“No, I’m very much single.”
“I’m trained know my master’s desires and to satisfy his every wish. I can tell that you’re attracted to me, but you also really seemed to like watching me eat. I’ve never smelt anyone so delicious and horny. What is it that you like about it? Is it my big round tummy, or the sight of my wide open mouth? Perhaps it’s the thought of things stretching my warm wet throat as I gulp them down?”
Michael was suddenly very embarrassed. “I don’t know. It’s not something that I’ve thought of before.”
Hazel grinned wickedly “Perhaps if I started gulping you down feet first then you’d be able to think of something before I swallowed your head?” There was another rumble from deep inside her belly.
“No no. you don’t need to do that.” Michael’s head was reeling. He’d never felt so vulnerable, and yet he’d also never been so aroused in his life. She could obviously feel his cock twitching against her and knew the effect she was having on him; but how could she be so good at teasing him this way when he hadn’t even known himself?
Hazel deliberately ran her long tongue along her lips “I’m waiting master…”
“I don’t know. You’re incredibly attractive anyway but when I saw you eat breakfast, it turned me on much more than I would have expected. I’m not sure if it’s because I identify hunger and appetite for food with sexual hunger and appetite, but you were just unbelievably sexy.”
“Go on…” she started to lick his shoulder, but her ears were perked towards him listening intently.
“Well… I came back from shopping and you’d eaten so much you looked like you were pregnant or something. I guess I’m attracted to curves and I’d never seen anyone that curvy before.”
“And what about when you fed me the pizza? I could tell you enjoyed that too. You liked looking into my big open mouth” Hazel yawned wide for effect. Her open maw completely filled his vision. He froze staring into the pink wet tunnel of her throat. He could feel the wetness of precum on his aching cock.
Hazel closed her mouth and ran her long tongue around her lips. “You also liked it when I swallowed. I saw you watching the bulges move down my throat.” She gulped loudly, miming as if swallowing something large. “You really liked that too didn’t you?”
“Yes…” it was almost a squeak.
She smiled and resumed licking the side of his neck. She whispered in his ear “Tell me why you liked it.”
“I don’t know. I just kind of reacted to it.”
She gave him another wicked grin “I could always help you think of something…”
Michael trembled at a mental image of her working her lips up his body. “I don’t know. I guess women’s mouths are sexy and you were enjoying it so much. You just looked so powerful, sensual, feral even… I’m a big bloke, but you made me feel like… like a lamb in front of a Tigress. I’ve never known anyone who could do that to me before. It was a little scary, but also very sexy.”
Hazel beamed. “I’m so happy that you feel that way. I’d never felt full before, not even slightly. It was only after… well... Him, that I realised how good it felt and how much it turned me on. Then the food today tasted so amazing. Everything seems to taste so much better than my GELF food. I loved the feel of it going down my throat, and my tummy feeling fuller and fuller.” She started to slowly grind her hips, rubbing her breasts against him and squashing him with her belly. “It’s like I have this desire to be filled, utterly. I get this hunger; I just want to take more and more inside me until I feel like I’m going to burst.” Hazel had closed her eyes and seemed to be salivating. “Then at breakfast I could smell how aroused you got, watching me eat. My old master would have punished me for being greedy; but you not only allowed me to eat what I wanted, you enjoyed me doing it...” She opened her eyes and gazed down at him. Saliva dripping from her teeth and tongue. “…which brings me to my last question. Why won’t you let me pleasure you? I know that you’re attracted to me, you must have had an erection all day. Why don’t you want to fuck me?”
Michael was taken aback by her candour. Hazel had been starting to slur her words and was now obviously fairly drunk – not that she’d been that inhibited before.
“I do want to… I mean, you’re incredibly attractive. It’s just that… well it’s complicated.” How was he supposed to explain?
“Master, I want to know.” She grinned wickedly “You know I’m more than happy to shtart gulping you down my throat to help you fink about it.”
“Please Hazel no.” How could she be so scary and yet so erotic at the same time? “Ok, well… It just didn’t seem right. You’ve been through so much; the last thing you needed was some sad guy hitting on you. I’m not used to gorgeous women giving me the time of day, never mind walking around almost naked and wanting to do stuff with me. Human women rarely want to have sex with someone like me until they’ve known them a lot better. Also the tummy thing is weird for me. Until today, I never even knew that I had a thing for…well, you know. I didn’t know anything could have that much effect on me and it caught me off-guard.”
Hazel looked puzzled “But you knew I wanted you? I’ve spent my whole life training how to pleasure othersh, and I’ve never been allowed to put any of it into practice. You wouldn’t be taking advantage of me, if anything I want to take advantage of you.” she giggled tipsily “I fell in love with you and I want to pleash you.” She bent down towards him and started to drunkenly lick up the side of his neck.
“It’s not right though Hazel. You only feel that way because it’s how GeneLab conditioned you. After what you’ve been through you’d feel the same about anyone that treated you nicely. I’m nothing special. I just happened to be in the right place at the wrong time. If I hadn’t had to work late then you would have met someone else and you’d have feelings for them instead.”
“What doesh that matter?” her voice was breathy in his ear “Shurely all relationshiphs start like that? You can’t fall in love with shomeone that you’ve never met. All that mattersh is that you want me and I want you. I love you, and you shaid you loved me too. I want to fuck you and I know you want to fuck me, so… so I’m going to fuck you whether you want to or not. Exshept that I know you do want to really, so itsh ok.”
Hazel pushed herself up, rolling back on her belly and lowering her hips towards his. Michael tried to protest that she was drunk and not thinking clearly, but his dick ached for her and she still had him pinned. He felt her wet pussy lips nuzzle against the tip of his cock before easily slipping it into her sopping hole. She slowly lowered herself onto him, but after only a couple of inches she stopped. It felt as if there was some kind of obstruction inside her, stopping her from taking him further. She pushed down harder onto him and he felt something give. Hazel let out a loud gasp and stiffened as she suddenly dropped down taking his full length inside her. She knelt astride him panting heavily and wrapped her arms around her belly.
“Hazel, are you alright?” Michael was worried, she looked to be in pain.
“I’m ok Master. Itsh just itsh my firsht time.”
First time? Michael had never had sex with a virgin before. She felt amazingly hot and tight, but he didn’t want to hurt her. He was confused “But you didn’t have any problem before with my fingers?”
Hazel smiled “My previoush mashter ordered me with my virginity intact, so GeneLab made me with a partshial hymen. Your fingersh were ok, but your cock ish quite a bit bigger. I’m feeling better now though. I wash told that it would only hurt for a moment, and then it would start to feel really good.” She slowly rocked herself forwards, sliding up his length. Then gently lowered herself back onto him. “Oooh. That doesh feel nice… better than nice.”
Hazel continued to rock on her belly; steadily sliding up and down his shaft. She felt incredible. Michael could feel her muscles rippling around his length, milking him. “Mashter, you feel amazing” She tried to speed up, but the size and weight of her belly was making it difficult for her to lift herself up and down. Her legs quickly started to tire and despite her ecstatic grin, he could see the frustration building on her face. He tried to help by thrusting up into her, but with her huge stomach pressing down on his torso he couldn’t lift his hips.
She suddenly stopped and rested back taking him to the hilt again. She sat panting, her body fur matted with sweat. She looked dangerously hungry and frustrated. Michael realised that even her tail was still.
Hazel shuffled to adjust her position. Her eyes widened as her movement caused his erection to slide pleasantly inside her. She experimentally thrust her hips forward without lifting herself, taking him deep inside her again. Her face split into a wide happy grin as she started to grind her crotch against his, stiring her insides with his manhood; sliding herself forwards and backwards to move him in and out of her without having to lift her body. She closed her eyes and started to buck faster against him. Hazel’s breasts bounced wildly on top of her quivering tummy. Her tail was wagging excitedly again and she started murring loudly. He could feel the vibration amplified through her stuffed stomach. Faster and faster, she rode him like a cantering horse. “Yes! Yes! Yesh!”.
Michael could feel his own orgasm building as her hungry vagina sucked and lapped at his hard cock. He had a sudden disturbing thought – he wasn’t wearing protection. What if she got pregnant? Before he could think any further, Hazel bent her head back and howled as she came. She grabbed his shoulders and pulled him violently towards her, forcing him so deep that he could feel her pussy lips around his balls. It was as if she was trying to physically pull all of him inside her cunt. He could feel her muscles pulsing around his cock as they contracted with wave after wave of her orgasm. Michael could no longer contain himself and came hard. Hazel howled again, climaxing once more as she felt his cum explode inside her. Their orgasms seemed to go on and on, each feeding off each other. His dick continued to spurt his essence inside her as her pussy hungrily milked him dry.
Hazel released his hands and collapsed forward. His limp cock slipped out of her as she lay exhausted and panting on top of him. Michael wrapped his arms around her as she rested her head on his shoulder; tail still wagging contentedly.
[continued in part 6]
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Thu Jun 05, 2014 4:39 am
Hazel
Part 6
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
“Wow” They both smiled as they realised they’d said it at the same time.
“Are you ok? I mean did it hurt a lot?”
“Mmmm I’m fine mashter. It hurt a little at the shtart, but then it felt amashzing.”
“I’m sorry, I really should have used a condom…”
She shushed him “Itsh ok mashter. GELFsh need shpechial drugsh to be fertile. The government didn’t want ush to be able to breed on our own. And you were my firsht.”
He felt her long tongue lick up the side of his neck “Mmmm, you know you really do tashte good, and you shmell good too.”
Michael felt a pleasant shiver go up his spine as she resumed licking his shoulder and neck. He realised he could hear her belly gurgling loudly. He could even feel movements inside her as her stomach happily churned on top of him. Michael felt another shiver of excitement, with a slight edge of fear. His whole body seemed to have goosebumps. He closed his eyes and focused on the feeling of her body against his. Her thighs against his hips; her belly and breasts pushing down on him. He could feel her breathing, her pulse, and the small movements in her belly. It was almost like being inside her. In just a few hours she’d probably devoured more than his own body weight in food. The frightening thing was that her stomach was easily big enough to fit all of him inside, and he didn’t doubt for a second that her jaws and throat could manage him. Hazel continued to lazily lap at his neck and shoulder. What would it feel like to be swallowed by her? Michael imagined that she had swallowed him feet-first up to his shoulders. He pictured her lips stretched around him, slowly inching up his body; the warm wetness of her throat rippling and sliding against his skin, relentlessly pulling him further into her; how his body would move deeper with each titanic gulp. He shuddered with pleasure. No one had ever made him feel like this before; no one had made him so turned on, and yet so… helpless. He should be terrified, but he was calm. She was so scary, but he had surrendered himself to her and he trusted her not to hurt him. Michael imagined her lips working up his head; the sudden darkness as she closed her jaws over him; and the sensual feeling of her writhing and stretching, working him down inside her body. In his mind’s eye, he lay curled up inside her, dark, warm and wet belly. The skin of her tummy supporting him like a hammock, swaying heavily from side to side as she crawled to the bed. He imagined feeling a rhythmic movement as she started to pleasure herself. How amazing would it feel to be inside her when she came?
“Master, what are you thinking?”
Michael snapped out of his daydream and found Hazel staring at him, almost nose to nose. This close, her eyes were huge and beautiful. She wiggled her hips against him as she wagged her tail. He realised that his cock was rock hard again and nuzzling against her pussy lips.
“Err, I was just thinking of you.”
Hazel beamed and hugged him tightly. “Thank you sho much mashter. I’m sho glad that I had my firsht time with you. I love you.” She sounded like she was almost about to burst into tears again. “Excushe me for a moment. I need to go to the little doggies’ room.”
She wobbled drunkenly as she climbed off him; attempted to stand, but quickly decided that it was easier on all fours. Michael gazed at her gorgeous arse flexing, and her giant belly swaying pendulously beneath her, as she made her way to the bathroom.
He shivered, only now realising how cold the kitchen floor was – There had been so much heat coming from Hazel that he hadn’t noticed; but now that she had moved, he was cooling down rapidly. He got up and almost fell over; partly because he’d stood up too quickly and the room had started to spin; and partly because he found that both of his legs had gone to sleep. He leant against the counter feeling pins and needles as the blood worked it’s way back into his limbs. “Wow” she was incredible. No woman had ever just grabbed him and fucked him before like that, and damn she was so beautiful and sexy.
Michael bent to retrieve his pants and noticed that there was a trickle of blood on his leg. He was startled for a second. Oh yeah, she had been a virgin. He couldn’t believe GeneLab. They had deliberately engineered her so that it would hurt the first time she had sex; just so that her owner could have the pleasure of taking her virginity. They had done it at the request of her old master, but it still seemed pretty cold. It wasn’t right for GeneLab to treat Hazel as if she was just another commodity.
Michael took some kitchen roll before starting to wash himself in the kitchen sink. Still, in the end no one had taken her virginity from her – she had taken it for herself. He smiled; he’d never been anyone’s first before. He was glad that he’d been able to give her pleasure; after all, you never forgot your first time. Michael pictured how she’d looked as she’d ridden him to orgasm. It made him feel warm inside knowing that she’d always have that memory. Whatever else happened, he knew that she wouldn’t forget him.
Still though, he had a nagging doubt; could it be that she was just too good to be true? No one that attractive should be giving him a second glance, no matter how exotic. What if someone came looking for her - GeneLab or her old master’s family? And she was dangerous; a self-confessed murderer. He could be in a lot of trouble for taking her in and not reporting her. Also, If Hazel was telling the truth then she’d swallowed her previous master whole and alive. Even if it was in self-defence after obscene provocation it was still horrific, and she’d enjoyed doing it.
He felt his cock start to harden again. It amazed him that his penis was still so enthusiastic; it hadn’t been this eager since his teens – that in itself seemed unnatural. Why was he reacting this way? Surely the thought of her devouring someone should appal him, but instead he found it deeply erotic. A gorgeous woman, so voracious she could swallow a man whole. Just thinking about it sent tingles up his spine. He felt… dirty. How could he have such an extreme fetish and not have known about it before?
Well he supposed he had always found women eating, more than a little sexy; but that was a fairly mainstream kink. Come to think of it though, he’d always been a little nervous around pregnant women and had never understood why.
He had a sudden flashback to long-forgotten memories. A group of his mum’s attractive friends had all happened to be pregnant at the same time when he was young. He remembered seeing them at Christmas when they were only a few months gone, and mistaking their bulging tummies for overindulgence at the meal. Even then, the sight of their round stomachs had made him feel… tingly. Afterwards he’d been chastised by his mother for drawing pictures of all of them with big bellies. The next time Michael saw them was at his sixth birthday, five months later on. By then, the friends were near full term and had seemed enormous to a small boy. He recalled just standing dumbstruck, staring up at three gigantic bumps as his mother urged him to say hello. He’d seen something kick violently inside one of them, and had watched in awe. The woman had patted her huge stomach and had said something about feeling her boy kicking inside her belly. Michael had been terrified, but also tingly. He remembered that one of the other ladies had then bent down towards him and tried to reassure him by saying “don’t be scared, we won’t eat you”. He’d panicked and ran upstairs to his room. His mother had chased him upstairs and brought him back down. She’d made him apologise to them, and then insisted that he spend time with the women so that he wouldn’t be so frightened. They’d all been very nice to him, but he’d not been able to stop staring. Each of the women seemed to be spilling out of their tops, wearing bras that were no longer big enough for them. Their burgeoning tummies were all much bigger than him. His mum had tried (and failed) to reassure him by explaining that they had little boys and girls inside their tummies. They had made him touch one of their gigantic bellies. He remembered feeling something moving inside her and then wetting himself. No wonder he’d suppressed it.
So he’d had this fetish all along, even before he’d known what sexy felt like. And now he’d met a wonderful creature who just happened to be capable of enacting his darkest fantasies. Was he just thinking with his cock? Was he just so enthralled that he didn’t mind about her past? Or was he just being foolish for questioning a good thing?
He finished washing himself and pulled on his trousers.
Hazel was full of intriguing contradictions: Stunning and yet alien; scarily erotic; experienced and yet naive; intimidating and vulnerable all at the same time. In someone else, those conflicted traits could be a nightmare. But with her, they just seemed to make her more endearing. She was fantastical, and yet genuine. There were no egos between them. They both just seemed to want the best for each other. It was incredible to think that they’d only met yesterday. He felt like he had known her, and wanted her, for ever. Sure she had been through a lot, and had serious emotional baggage, but… wow. She was a living fantasy.
Besides he really liked her, and she seemed to like him. If her story was true, then she wouldn’t be safe with her old owners, and GeneLab didn’t sound much better. If anyone found out what had happened to her old master then they would surely have her destroyed. He couldn’t let them do that to her.
At least here she was safe for now at least. The streets had been deserted when he’d brought her here. Hazel had said that they had removed her tracking chip, and the rain should have washed away any trace of scent. If people were looking for her, then there was no way they could know that she was here.
Michael wandered over to the wardrobe and grabbed himself a shirt.
Nothing in his life had prepared him for anything like this. He needed to slow down and stop over-analysing. Why couldn’t he just enjoy this time with her? Was it so bad to just forget about the world and live in the moment for once? Situations like this were unique; they might happen once in a thousand lifetimes. He’d be insane to miss it.
It occurred to him that Hazel had been gone for quite a while now. He pulled the shirt on and walked over to the bathroom, the door was ajar. “Hazel? Are you ok in there?” – there was no answer.
The main room was still dark, save for the light of the TV. A wedge of light spilled out from the bathroom, blinding him momentarily as he pushed the door open. As his eyes adjusted he saw her, fast asleep curled up around her belly on the bathroom rug.
Michael moved to kneel beside her and gently shook her shoulder. “Hazel. Wake up, you can’t be comfortable sleeping here.”
Hazel shifted and yawned widely before slowly opening her eyes. “Mashter?” her lips split into a wide toothy grin. “I thought I’d just dreamt about meeting you, but you’re really real”. Her tail started thumping against the floor as she stretched her arms and legs and giggled, still half-asleep and now apparently quite drunk.
“Come on Hazel, let’s put you to bed.”
She beamed at the sound of her name “Hayshel – thatsh me! Lovely Mashter gave me a pretty name.” She grabbed him and pulled him down to her; hugging him again with surprising strength.
“I love you mashter. Make love to me again. Take me now I’m yoursh.” Hazel flung her arms wide against the floor and tried to roll on her back, but the weight of her stomach held her back. “Whatsh thish? Wow my tummy ish ginormoush!” she patted her belly and descended into another fit of giggles.
“Come on Hazel, time for bed” Michael helped her struggle to her feet. Her massive abdomen bulged out in front of her and made it almost impossible for her to balance in her inebriated state. She hung onto his shoulders as they stumbled into the main room and started to waddle towards the bed.
“Oh Shorry mashter – I shouldn’t have eaten sho many sheepsh.”
“Sheepsh? oh - sheep. What sheep? You didn’t eat any sheep.”
Hazel yawned widely “Oh? Shorry I musht have dreamed that bit”
They reached the foot of the bed and Michael helped Hazel climb onto it. On all fours, she glanced over her shoulder and grinned wickedly. “Shame. It wash a really really nice dream. You were in it too” She licked her lips suggestively. Her tail started to wag, drawing attention to her shapely bottom. She was truly stunning on all fours; her tousled mane cascaded over her strong shoulders and down her elegant back. Her spine was curved under the weight of her stomach, accentuating the swell of her hips and ripe arse that jiggled with each swing of her tail. Her pussy lips were full and open, glistening with fresh wetness. Hazel’s boobs and immense belly swung beneath her as she slowly crawled up the bed. She yawned widely, a giant silent roar from a very full huntress.
Hazel froze as she reached the pillows, as if suddenly realising where she was. Her tail stopped wagging and hung low between her legs as she glanced nervously back at Michael.
“It’s ok Hazel. You’re allowed on the bed. In fact, I want you to treat it as your own.”
Her ears and tail slowly pricked up “Really Mashter?” He nodded and was rewarded with wags and a smile.
Hazel scanned the bed as if looking at it for the first time, before lowering herself onto her belly and stretching out her arms and legs. She rolled onto her side, and then with some effort onto her back. She wriggled against the sheets, and rubbed her muzzle against the pillows; giggling as her tail swished happily back and forth across the cloth. Her huge tummy rose above her in a mountainous dome, and her breasts jiggled as she writhed in pleasure. Michael felt his cock stirring again in his trousers – it seemed insatiable today.
After a few minutes Hazel stopped and rolled onto her side. “Mashter, will you shleep with me tonight? It ish your bed after all.”
Given her inebriated state, Michael had expected that he would just put her to bed and then spend the night on the sofa again.
“Pleash Mashter. I’ve alwaysh had to shleep by myself. I don’t want to be alone any more.”
“Err sure. Just let me get the lights”.
Michael found the remote and turned off TV before turning off the bathroom light. The room was plunged into darkness. He headed back to the bed, relying on years of habit to find his way. He felt for the edge of the bed before sitting down and starting to undress.
“You know mashter, you look pretty shexy without your clothesh. My lasht mashter was much shorter and a lot fatter.”
Michael turned to look at her and flinched involuntarily as he saw eyes and teeth. His sight hadn’t fully adjusted yet, but her irises seemed to glow golden in the dark of the room, while her wide grin reflected a dull white. The rest of her was a black silhouette dominated by the massive ball of her belly. He froze as he saw her jaws part in a huge yawn. With her eyes closed, the circle of teeth just seemed to get wider and wider. <Yaaaaaaawwwwnnn> It was difficult to judge distance in this light, but it didn’t seem possible that she could stretch so wide. Her golden eyes opened and gazed at him as her jaws closed once more.
“Pleash mashter, come lie with me. I promish I won’t eat you.”
Michael shivered. The words weren’t very reassuring coming from such a big set of eyes and teeth in the darkness. The just-visible outline of her stomach certainly looked big enough for him to fit inside.
He nervously stripped to his boxers and moved to lie beside her. Hazel grabbed him and pulled him in towards her for a tight hug. He wasn’t far enough up the bed and found his face pressed against her breasts. He felt her leg reach over his thigh to pull him against her, curling his body around the enormous swell of her belly. Hazel’s stomach felt huge, firm and hot against his skin. She started to rub her muzzle snoozily against his hair.
“You shmell yummy mashter. I could jusht gobble you up.”
Had she really just said that? He remembered her licking her lips as she’d talked about her dream – and she’d said he’d been in it as well – what if he’d gone the same way as the sheep?
He flinched as he felt her long tongue against the top of his head. Hazel started to lick his hair. He couldn’t quite tell if she was grooming him or tasting him.
“…. not literally. I mean I like how you shmell – but I’d never ever eat you mashter.”
Michael froze and trembled as he heard her yawn again and felt her warm breath on the top of his head. He could imagine her jaws stretching above him. If she decided to devour him now, then there would be little he could do to stop her. She had him pinned and was much stronger than he was. He felt helpless. As a big bloke, no one had ever made him feel like this. He’d be lying if he’d said he wasn’t a little scared, but it was a new feeling for him. He let go, relaxing into the feeling and savoring the moment. He trusted her, he loved her. For the first time since his childhood he felt protected, safe despite his fear.
He raised his head so that he could speak: “Did… did you dream about eating me with the sheep earlier?”
Hazel seemed upset and clung tighter to him, “No, no I would never do that!” She was almost crushing the wind from him. “No. It was a nice dream. We were making love. I would never try to eat you, no matter how good you tashte and shmell.” She giggled girlishly.
Why did she have to keep saying things like that? She continued lapping at his head, each long wet lick sent shivers down his spine. Wait a minute… “We were making love?” Michael felt his cock stirring against her stomach.
“Yesh it was a yummy dream.” <yawwwwn>
He was trembling as he felt the warmth of her open maw above him “Tell me about it?”
“Mmmm. It was a yummy dream, I’ve never had one like it before. You and I were walking through the woodsh and you had your arm around me. I wash sho hungry, my poor tummy wash groaning out loud. Then we came acrossh thish big field full of plump fluffy sheepsh. You shaid that I’d been a good pet and that you’d bought me the sheepsh to reward me.” Hazel’s tongue suddenly felt a lot wetter and Michael realised that she was salivating as she recounted the dream. He could hear her tail thumping excitedly against the bed and realised he was getting hard again.
“You helped me round them all up into thish big pen and shaid I could eat ash many ash I wanted.” She started to gently grind her hips against him. “I wash so hungry, but I wanted you more mashter. You told me that you’d make love to me, but only as long ash I wash eating the sheepsh. It felt incredible as I grabbed the firsht of those fluffy morshelsh and felt you enter me from behind as I gulped it down my throat…” Hazel’s grinding was more urgent now. This dream was certainly having an effect on her; her breath had quickened and he could feel her heart racing in her bosom. Michael’s cock was rock hard, straining against the underside of her tummy.
“… I grabbed another and another, gulping them down ash you thrusht into me fashter and fashter. I loved the feeling of being shtretched, filled; my throat, my pussy, and my growing tummy. I could feel my prey shtruggling inshide me as I crammed more and more down my gullet and into my stomach. I wash inshayshable; with each gulp my belly grew bigger and bigger, rounder and rounder. One by one I shwallowed the entire flock until all that wash left wash a huge juicy ram.” Michael could feel the saliva dripping from her tongue onto his head. Hazel held him tight into her bosom; grinding her crotch against his knee as she ran a hand over his shoulders and then down to grope his buttocks. He felt as if his cock was going to explode. The combination of her gorgeous gorged body and the fantasy images of her story were taking him to levels of arousal that he’d never known existed before.
“Oh he wash masshive, and my tummy wash sho, sho full, but I didn’t want you to shtop. Sho I grabbed him, opened my mouth ash wide ash I could, and started shwallowing. My belly wash sho big that I could barely reach the floor. With each of your thrushts, I gulped him a little deeper...”
Hazel grabbed him tighter against the massive firm ball of her belly, burying his face into her boobs so that he could barely breath. “Gulp, Gulp, Gulp” He could actually hear the swallows moving down her throat, inside her chest as she mimed devouring the ram. “Gulp, Gulp, Guuuuuuuulp”. Hazel shuddered, body rigid as a huge orgasm ripped through her body. Michael felt her claws digging into his back as she hugged him against her with almost crushing force. He was unable to breath. Hazel’s immense belly seemed to swell even larger as she arched her back and bucked her hips against him. He felt his balls tighten, but he was too drained to ejaculate. Instead his cock twitched as he experienced his first dry orgasm. Just as he thought he was about to pass out, Hazel relaxed and went limp. She released his legs, but lay holding him with his face nestled in her panting bosom as she giggled softly and stroked his hair. Michael breathed deeply, inhaling her scent; the soft musky perfume of a post-orgasmic woman.
“I lurve you mashter…” A moment later she was fast asleep.
Her soft quiet snores were interrupted by the occasional muttered ‘Gulp’. Her orgasm seemed to have reawakened her stomach too. It gurgled loudly against Michael’s body as her breasts pillowed his head.
He didn’t feel tired so he just lay there in her embrace, savouring the feeling of her body against his and listening to her stomach noisily digesting the vast amount of food inside her.
Michael didn’t think he’d ever felt so content in his life.
[to be continued]
Part 6
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M Antro. vore and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
“Wow” They both smiled as they realised they’d said it at the same time.
“Are you ok? I mean did it hurt a lot?”
“Mmmm I’m fine mashter. It hurt a little at the shtart, but then it felt amashzing.”
“I’m sorry, I really should have used a condom…”
She shushed him “Itsh ok mashter. GELFsh need shpechial drugsh to be fertile. The government didn’t want ush to be able to breed on our own. And you were my firsht.”
He felt her long tongue lick up the side of his neck “Mmmm, you know you really do tashte good, and you shmell good too.”
Michael felt a pleasant shiver go up his spine as she resumed licking his shoulder and neck. He realised he could hear her belly gurgling loudly. He could even feel movements inside her as her stomach happily churned on top of him. Michael felt another shiver of excitement, with a slight edge of fear. His whole body seemed to have goosebumps. He closed his eyes and focused on the feeling of her body against his. Her thighs against his hips; her belly and breasts pushing down on him. He could feel her breathing, her pulse, and the small movements in her belly. It was almost like being inside her. In just a few hours she’d probably devoured more than his own body weight in food. The frightening thing was that her stomach was easily big enough to fit all of him inside, and he didn’t doubt for a second that her jaws and throat could manage him. Hazel continued to lazily lap at his neck and shoulder. What would it feel like to be swallowed by her? Michael imagined that she had swallowed him feet-first up to his shoulders. He pictured her lips stretched around him, slowly inching up his body; the warm wetness of her throat rippling and sliding against his skin, relentlessly pulling him further into her; how his body would move deeper with each titanic gulp. He shuddered with pleasure. No one had ever made him feel like this before; no one had made him so turned on, and yet so… helpless. He should be terrified, but he was calm. She was so scary, but he had surrendered himself to her and he trusted her not to hurt him. Michael imagined her lips working up his head; the sudden darkness as she closed her jaws over him; and the sensual feeling of her writhing and stretching, working him down inside her body. In his mind’s eye, he lay curled up inside her, dark, warm and wet belly. The skin of her tummy supporting him like a hammock, swaying heavily from side to side as she crawled to the bed. He imagined feeling a rhythmic movement as she started to pleasure herself. How amazing would it feel to be inside her when she came?
“Master, what are you thinking?”
Michael snapped out of his daydream and found Hazel staring at him, almost nose to nose. This close, her eyes were huge and beautiful. She wiggled her hips against him as she wagged her tail. He realised that his cock was rock hard again and nuzzling against her pussy lips.
“Err, I was just thinking of you.”
Hazel beamed and hugged him tightly. “Thank you sho much mashter. I’m sho glad that I had my firsht time with you. I love you.” She sounded like she was almost about to burst into tears again. “Excushe me for a moment. I need to go to the little doggies’ room.”
She wobbled drunkenly as she climbed off him; attempted to stand, but quickly decided that it was easier on all fours. Michael gazed at her gorgeous arse flexing, and her giant belly swaying pendulously beneath her, as she made her way to the bathroom.
He shivered, only now realising how cold the kitchen floor was – There had been so much heat coming from Hazel that he hadn’t noticed; but now that she had moved, he was cooling down rapidly. He got up and almost fell over; partly because he’d stood up too quickly and the room had started to spin; and partly because he found that both of his legs had gone to sleep. He leant against the counter feeling pins and needles as the blood worked it’s way back into his limbs. “Wow” she was incredible. No woman had ever just grabbed him and fucked him before like that, and damn she was so beautiful and sexy.
Michael bent to retrieve his pants and noticed that there was a trickle of blood on his leg. He was startled for a second. Oh yeah, she had been a virgin. He couldn’t believe GeneLab. They had deliberately engineered her so that it would hurt the first time she had sex; just so that her owner could have the pleasure of taking her virginity. They had done it at the request of her old master, but it still seemed pretty cold. It wasn’t right for GeneLab to treat Hazel as if she was just another commodity.
Michael took some kitchen roll before starting to wash himself in the kitchen sink. Still, in the end no one had taken her virginity from her – she had taken it for herself. He smiled; he’d never been anyone’s first before. He was glad that he’d been able to give her pleasure; after all, you never forgot your first time. Michael pictured how she’d looked as she’d ridden him to orgasm. It made him feel warm inside knowing that she’d always have that memory. Whatever else happened, he knew that she wouldn’t forget him.
Still though, he had a nagging doubt; could it be that she was just too good to be true? No one that attractive should be giving him a second glance, no matter how exotic. What if someone came looking for her - GeneLab or her old master’s family? And she was dangerous; a self-confessed murderer. He could be in a lot of trouble for taking her in and not reporting her. Also, If Hazel was telling the truth then she’d swallowed her previous master whole and alive. Even if it was in self-defence after obscene provocation it was still horrific, and she’d enjoyed doing it.
He felt his cock start to harden again. It amazed him that his penis was still so enthusiastic; it hadn’t been this eager since his teens – that in itself seemed unnatural. Why was he reacting this way? Surely the thought of her devouring someone should appal him, but instead he found it deeply erotic. A gorgeous woman, so voracious she could swallow a man whole. Just thinking about it sent tingles up his spine. He felt… dirty. How could he have such an extreme fetish and not have known about it before?
Well he supposed he had always found women eating, more than a little sexy; but that was a fairly mainstream kink. Come to think of it though, he’d always been a little nervous around pregnant women and had never understood why.
He had a sudden flashback to long-forgotten memories. A group of his mum’s attractive friends had all happened to be pregnant at the same time when he was young. He remembered seeing them at Christmas when they were only a few months gone, and mistaking their bulging tummies for overindulgence at the meal. Even then, the sight of their round stomachs had made him feel… tingly. Afterwards he’d been chastised by his mother for drawing pictures of all of them with big bellies. The next time Michael saw them was at his sixth birthday, five months later on. By then, the friends were near full term and had seemed enormous to a small boy. He recalled just standing dumbstruck, staring up at three gigantic bumps as his mother urged him to say hello. He’d seen something kick violently inside one of them, and had watched in awe. The woman had patted her huge stomach and had said something about feeling her boy kicking inside her belly. Michael had been terrified, but also tingly. He remembered that one of the other ladies had then bent down towards him and tried to reassure him by saying “don’t be scared, we won’t eat you”. He’d panicked and ran upstairs to his room. His mother had chased him upstairs and brought him back down. She’d made him apologise to them, and then insisted that he spend time with the women so that he wouldn’t be so frightened. They’d all been very nice to him, but he’d not been able to stop staring. Each of the women seemed to be spilling out of their tops, wearing bras that were no longer big enough for them. Their burgeoning tummies were all much bigger than him. His mum had tried (and failed) to reassure him by explaining that they had little boys and girls inside their tummies. They had made him touch one of their gigantic bellies. He remembered feeling something moving inside her and then wetting himself. No wonder he’d suppressed it.
So he’d had this fetish all along, even before he’d known what sexy felt like. And now he’d met a wonderful creature who just happened to be capable of enacting his darkest fantasies. Was he just thinking with his cock? Was he just so enthralled that he didn’t mind about her past? Or was he just being foolish for questioning a good thing?
He finished washing himself and pulled on his trousers.
Hazel was full of intriguing contradictions: Stunning and yet alien; scarily erotic; experienced and yet naive; intimidating and vulnerable all at the same time. In someone else, those conflicted traits could be a nightmare. But with her, they just seemed to make her more endearing. She was fantastical, and yet genuine. There were no egos between them. They both just seemed to want the best for each other. It was incredible to think that they’d only met yesterday. He felt like he had known her, and wanted her, for ever. Sure she had been through a lot, and had serious emotional baggage, but… wow. She was a living fantasy.
Besides he really liked her, and she seemed to like him. If her story was true, then she wouldn’t be safe with her old owners, and GeneLab didn’t sound much better. If anyone found out what had happened to her old master then they would surely have her destroyed. He couldn’t let them do that to her.
At least here she was safe for now at least. The streets had been deserted when he’d brought her here. Hazel had said that they had removed her tracking chip, and the rain should have washed away any trace of scent. If people were looking for her, then there was no way they could know that she was here.
Michael wandered over to the wardrobe and grabbed himself a shirt.
Nothing in his life had prepared him for anything like this. He needed to slow down and stop over-analysing. Why couldn’t he just enjoy this time with her? Was it so bad to just forget about the world and live in the moment for once? Situations like this were unique; they might happen once in a thousand lifetimes. He’d be insane to miss it.
It occurred to him that Hazel had been gone for quite a while now. He pulled the shirt on and walked over to the bathroom, the door was ajar. “Hazel? Are you ok in there?” – there was no answer.
The main room was still dark, save for the light of the TV. A wedge of light spilled out from the bathroom, blinding him momentarily as he pushed the door open. As his eyes adjusted he saw her, fast asleep curled up around her belly on the bathroom rug.
Michael moved to kneel beside her and gently shook her shoulder. “Hazel. Wake up, you can’t be comfortable sleeping here.”
Hazel shifted and yawned widely before slowly opening her eyes. “Mashter?” her lips split into a wide toothy grin. “I thought I’d just dreamt about meeting you, but you’re really real”. Her tail started thumping against the floor as she stretched her arms and legs and giggled, still half-asleep and now apparently quite drunk.
“Come on Hazel, let’s put you to bed.”
She beamed at the sound of her name “Hayshel – thatsh me! Lovely Mashter gave me a pretty name.” She grabbed him and pulled him down to her; hugging him again with surprising strength.
“I love you mashter. Make love to me again. Take me now I’m yoursh.” Hazel flung her arms wide against the floor and tried to roll on her back, but the weight of her stomach held her back. “Whatsh thish? Wow my tummy ish ginormoush!” she patted her belly and descended into another fit of giggles.
“Come on Hazel, time for bed” Michael helped her struggle to her feet. Her massive abdomen bulged out in front of her and made it almost impossible for her to balance in her inebriated state. She hung onto his shoulders as they stumbled into the main room and started to waddle towards the bed.
“Oh Shorry mashter – I shouldn’t have eaten sho many sheepsh.”
“Sheepsh? oh - sheep. What sheep? You didn’t eat any sheep.”
Hazel yawned widely “Oh? Shorry I musht have dreamed that bit”
They reached the foot of the bed and Michael helped Hazel climb onto it. On all fours, she glanced over her shoulder and grinned wickedly. “Shame. It wash a really really nice dream. You were in it too” She licked her lips suggestively. Her tail started to wag, drawing attention to her shapely bottom. She was truly stunning on all fours; her tousled mane cascaded over her strong shoulders and down her elegant back. Her spine was curved under the weight of her stomach, accentuating the swell of her hips and ripe arse that jiggled with each swing of her tail. Her pussy lips were full and open, glistening with fresh wetness. Hazel’s boobs and immense belly swung beneath her as she slowly crawled up the bed. She yawned widely, a giant silent roar from a very full huntress.
Hazel froze as she reached the pillows, as if suddenly realising where she was. Her tail stopped wagging and hung low between her legs as she glanced nervously back at Michael.
“It’s ok Hazel. You’re allowed on the bed. In fact, I want you to treat it as your own.”
Her ears and tail slowly pricked up “Really Mashter?” He nodded and was rewarded with wags and a smile.
Hazel scanned the bed as if looking at it for the first time, before lowering herself onto her belly and stretching out her arms and legs. She rolled onto her side, and then with some effort onto her back. She wriggled against the sheets, and rubbed her muzzle against the pillows; giggling as her tail swished happily back and forth across the cloth. Her huge tummy rose above her in a mountainous dome, and her breasts jiggled as she writhed in pleasure. Michael felt his cock stirring again in his trousers – it seemed insatiable today.
After a few minutes Hazel stopped and rolled onto her side. “Mashter, will you shleep with me tonight? It ish your bed after all.”
Given her inebriated state, Michael had expected that he would just put her to bed and then spend the night on the sofa again.
“Pleash Mashter. I’ve alwaysh had to shleep by myself. I don’t want to be alone any more.”
“Err sure. Just let me get the lights”.
Michael found the remote and turned off TV before turning off the bathroom light. The room was plunged into darkness. He headed back to the bed, relying on years of habit to find his way. He felt for the edge of the bed before sitting down and starting to undress.
“You know mashter, you look pretty shexy without your clothesh. My lasht mashter was much shorter and a lot fatter.”
Michael turned to look at her and flinched involuntarily as he saw eyes and teeth. His sight hadn’t fully adjusted yet, but her irises seemed to glow golden in the dark of the room, while her wide grin reflected a dull white. The rest of her was a black silhouette dominated by the massive ball of her belly. He froze as he saw her jaws part in a huge yawn. With her eyes closed, the circle of teeth just seemed to get wider and wider. <Yaaaaaaawwwwnnn> It was difficult to judge distance in this light, but it didn’t seem possible that she could stretch so wide. Her golden eyes opened and gazed at him as her jaws closed once more.
“Pleash mashter, come lie with me. I promish I won’t eat you.”
Michael shivered. The words weren’t very reassuring coming from such a big set of eyes and teeth in the darkness. The just-visible outline of her stomach certainly looked big enough for him to fit inside.
He nervously stripped to his boxers and moved to lie beside her. Hazel grabbed him and pulled him in towards her for a tight hug. He wasn’t far enough up the bed and found his face pressed against her breasts. He felt her leg reach over his thigh to pull him against her, curling his body around the enormous swell of her belly. Hazel’s stomach felt huge, firm and hot against his skin. She started to rub her muzzle snoozily against his hair.
“You shmell yummy mashter. I could jusht gobble you up.”
Had she really just said that? He remembered her licking her lips as she’d talked about her dream – and she’d said he’d been in it as well – what if he’d gone the same way as the sheep?
He flinched as he felt her long tongue against the top of his head. Hazel started to lick his hair. He couldn’t quite tell if she was grooming him or tasting him.
“…. not literally. I mean I like how you shmell – but I’d never ever eat you mashter.”
Michael froze and trembled as he heard her yawn again and felt her warm breath on the top of his head. He could imagine her jaws stretching above him. If she decided to devour him now, then there would be little he could do to stop her. She had him pinned and was much stronger than he was. He felt helpless. As a big bloke, no one had ever made him feel like this. He’d be lying if he’d said he wasn’t a little scared, but it was a new feeling for him. He let go, relaxing into the feeling and savoring the moment. He trusted her, he loved her. For the first time since his childhood he felt protected, safe despite his fear.
He raised his head so that he could speak: “Did… did you dream about eating me with the sheep earlier?”
Hazel seemed upset and clung tighter to him, “No, no I would never do that!” She was almost crushing the wind from him. “No. It was a nice dream. We were making love. I would never try to eat you, no matter how good you tashte and shmell.” She giggled girlishly.
Why did she have to keep saying things like that? She continued lapping at his head, each long wet lick sent shivers down his spine. Wait a minute… “We were making love?” Michael felt his cock stirring against her stomach.
“Yesh it was a yummy dream.” <yawwwwn>
He was trembling as he felt the warmth of her open maw above him “Tell me about it?”
“Mmmm. It was a yummy dream, I’ve never had one like it before. You and I were walking through the woodsh and you had your arm around me. I wash sho hungry, my poor tummy wash groaning out loud. Then we came acrossh thish big field full of plump fluffy sheepsh. You shaid that I’d been a good pet and that you’d bought me the sheepsh to reward me.” Hazel’s tongue suddenly felt a lot wetter and Michael realised that she was salivating as she recounted the dream. He could hear her tail thumping excitedly against the bed and realised he was getting hard again.
“You helped me round them all up into thish big pen and shaid I could eat ash many ash I wanted.” She started to gently grind her hips against him. “I wash so hungry, but I wanted you more mashter. You told me that you’d make love to me, but only as long ash I wash eating the sheepsh. It felt incredible as I grabbed the firsht of those fluffy morshelsh and felt you enter me from behind as I gulped it down my throat…” Hazel’s grinding was more urgent now. This dream was certainly having an effect on her; her breath had quickened and he could feel her heart racing in her bosom. Michael’s cock was rock hard, straining against the underside of her tummy.
“… I grabbed another and another, gulping them down ash you thrusht into me fashter and fashter. I loved the feeling of being shtretched, filled; my throat, my pussy, and my growing tummy. I could feel my prey shtruggling inshide me as I crammed more and more down my gullet and into my stomach. I wash inshayshable; with each gulp my belly grew bigger and bigger, rounder and rounder. One by one I shwallowed the entire flock until all that wash left wash a huge juicy ram.” Michael could feel the saliva dripping from her tongue onto his head. Hazel held him tight into her bosom; grinding her crotch against his knee as she ran a hand over his shoulders and then down to grope his buttocks. He felt as if his cock was going to explode. The combination of her gorgeous gorged body and the fantasy images of her story were taking him to levels of arousal that he’d never known existed before.
“Oh he wash masshive, and my tummy wash sho, sho full, but I didn’t want you to shtop. Sho I grabbed him, opened my mouth ash wide ash I could, and started shwallowing. My belly wash sho big that I could barely reach the floor. With each of your thrushts, I gulped him a little deeper...”
Hazel grabbed him tighter against the massive firm ball of her belly, burying his face into her boobs so that he could barely breath. “Gulp, Gulp, Gulp” He could actually hear the swallows moving down her throat, inside her chest as she mimed devouring the ram. “Gulp, Gulp, Guuuuuuuulp”. Hazel shuddered, body rigid as a huge orgasm ripped through her body. Michael felt her claws digging into his back as she hugged him against her with almost crushing force. He was unable to breath. Hazel’s immense belly seemed to swell even larger as she arched her back and bucked her hips against him. He felt his balls tighten, but he was too drained to ejaculate. Instead his cock twitched as he experienced his first dry orgasm. Just as he thought he was about to pass out, Hazel relaxed and went limp. She released his legs, but lay holding him with his face nestled in her panting bosom as she giggled softly and stroked his hair. Michael breathed deeply, inhaling her scent; the soft musky perfume of a post-orgasmic woman.
“I lurve you mashter…” A moment later she was fast asleep.
Her soft quiet snores were interrupted by the occasional muttered ‘Gulp’. Her orgasm seemed to have reawakened her stomach too. It gurgled loudly against Michael’s body as her breasts pillowed his head.
He didn’t feel tired so he just lay there in her embrace, savouring the feeling of her body against his and listening to her stomach noisily digesting the vast amount of food inside her.
Michael didn’t think he’d ever felt so content in his life.
[to be continued]
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Sun Jul 20, 2014 11:21 am
Another new vore/stuffing story - Sheherezade the Genie
(feedback welcomed)
Sheherezade part 1: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469274830
Sheherezade part 2: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469275585
Sheherezade part 3: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276000
Sheherezade part 4: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276310
Sheherezade part 5: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276607
Sheherezade part 6: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276969
or see posts below:
Regards
Blackdragon
(feedback welcomed)
Sheherezade part 1: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469274830
Sheherezade part 2: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469275585
Sheherezade part 3: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276000
Sheherezade part 4: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276310
Sheherezade part 5: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276607
Sheherezade part 6: http://blackdragon69ok.deviantart.com/a ... -469276969
or see posts below:
Regards
Blackdragon
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
Re: Blackdragon - New vore stories
by blackdragon69ok » Sun Jul 20, 2014 11:22 am
Sheherezade the Genie - part 1
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M vore, violence and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
Taneen carefully led his donkey up the desert path at the foot of the mountains. It was twilight and though the air was starting to cool; the day’s heat still radiated strongly from the sand and rocks. He stopped for a moment to take a drink and re-adjust his shoufa. There was still enough light to be able to see the vast desert stretching away to the south. He gazed up at the mountain to where his camp was – not that the small oasis was visible from outside the culvert where he’d found it. He stretched his aching muscles and winced at the thought of having to spend another night without a proper bed. This was not what he was used to.
He’d grown up as a street orphan in the port-city of Basra. A group of thieves had taken him in, and in doing so had probably saved his life. Street kids didn’t live for very long on their own. They’d raised him, sheltered him, fed him, and had given him a trade of sorts. That had been almost twenty years ago now. He’d spent his life stealing from the warehouses of merchants. Some goods he’d sell, earning just enough money to keep himself in food, clothes and wine. Stealing was a necessity, but he’d always felt bad about doing it. When times had been good, he’d only needed to work one day a month.
Small jobs – that had been the key. They had called themselves Faroon, ‘mice’. It was an appropriate name. The Faroon had been around for ever, and had survived because they had never been more than minor annoyance to the city. Rarely seen and never taking too much. It was a skill knowing what would, or wouldn’t be missed. The Faroon had a code, a type of honour. In addition to the skills of the trade, they had also taught him respect for others. Stealing was a sin, however god forgave those that stole out of need. You never stole more than you needed; never stole anything of personal value and; never stole enough to warrant too much attention. Most of all they were a family; their greatest oath was to protect each other at any cost.
They had made their home in a ramshackle house in the poorest quarter of town. Over the centuries, the Faroon had extended the building upwards using materials scavenged from refuse tips; mainly old planks and panels that were thrown away when other buildings were upgraded. From the outside it looked non-descript, but inside it was a maze of floors and dens decorated with old carvings and broken pieces of decorative screens. Taneen winced, they had been happy times.
But then, last month, a new boy had joined them. He had come from another city and was a lot older than the usual initiates. Hot-headed; he had bragged about how he could impress the older thieves by stealing a wedding ring from one of the local dignitaries. But none of them had thought for one moment that the idiot would try it. After all, he’d sworn the oaths and been accepted into the Faroon.
The boy must have had some skill, damn him. If he’d been totally incompetent, then he’d probably have received a beating and that would be the end of it. However he’d somehow succeeded and returned to the house crowing about his abilities. His reverie was short lived though; when the older thieves heard what he’d done, they had confiscated the ring and kicked him half to death as punishment.
In the morning, both the boy and the ring were gone. The next day, word came that the fool had been arrested trying to sell it in the market place. It was unfortunate, but getting caught was a risk of the profession. You learned to lie low until the fuss blew-over and life returned to normal.
The guards had come for them in the night. It had only been luck that had saved Taneen. He’d woken up feeling hungry and decided to steal dates from a nearby tree. When the soldiers came, there was nothing he could do but hide in the palm’s fronds. Taneen felt his anger build as he realised that the new boy must have ratted them out, but he’d no idea that the retaliation would be this great.
The owner of the ring must have paid them not to bother with any arrests because the guards had simply surrounded the building and put it to the torch. Taneen’s anger turned to horror as he watched his home burn. The few Faroon that managed to escape the blaze were cut down in the street and thrown back into the fire.
Fearing for his life, he’d stayed in the tree for over an hour after the guards had left. In the dim pre-dawn, his whole life had been reduced to a smoking shell. His friends, his family were all dead. He had desperately wanted to go check the ruin, but there was no way that anyone could have survived the inferno. Besides, it was likely that guards would be watching to see if anyone returned.
He’d had no choice but to run. Taneen managed to steal some supplies and a donkey and had headed out into the desert with no idea where he was going. He’d only known that there was no going back.
It had taken him 3 days to reach the mountains. Even through he’d only travelled at night; his water had run out, and the poor donkey had been on it’s last legs before they’d reached the edge of the desert. Luckily he had spotted birds flocking around the mountainside and had followed them up to a small trickle of a stream hidden in the cliff face. The next day he’d traced it further up the mountain and had come across the natural spring that formed it’s source. A huge cleft in the cliff face cradled a small pool where the water emerged from the rock. Trees, shrubs and moss filled the space around it; forming a small green sanctuary in a landscape of unforgiving bare rock.
That had been about a week ago, and it had now been two days since his supplies had run out.
However he’d woken that morning to see a tall dark plume of smoke, rising out from the desert. Taneen had taken the donkey to investigate, and had found the remains of a trade caravan – burned and looted just a few miles from his camp.
He looked at the scavenged supplies strapped to the back of the donkey. There must not have been many raiders, because much of the cargo had been left behind to burn along with the corpses of the unfortunate merchants. A few hours of scavenging had earned him some dried food, firewood, and a new dagger which now hung from his belt. He’d also been able to save a couple of blankets and most intriguing of all; a small locked casket. That had been hidden, rolled up in an old carpet that he’d attempted to rescue from the fire. The carpet itself was ruined, but it had protected the small iron-bound box from the flames.
Taneen put away his waterskin and started to guide the donkey back up the mountain. The beast was heavily laden and it was dark before they reached the camp. He relieved the donkey of it’s burden and both of them knelt by the pool to drink.
Once his thirst was sated, Taneen started to clear out the firepit and set a fire. He carefully took out a small package, made from a piece of carpet, and carefully unrolled it to reveal an ember that he’d saved from the caravan. Gently blowing on it, he managed to coax it back to life before using it to light the tinder. Taneen smiled as the pile smoked for a moment and then burst into flame. He sat and watched it for a while – pleased with his efforts. However it wasn’t long before his thoughts returned to the strange casket.
Taneen retrieved the box from the pile of salvage and examined it in the firelight. It was well made; fine wood bound with dark steel. The wood was scorched from the fire, but still remained strong. On the front were three covered brass keyholes held in place with thick rivets.
Pulling a lockpick from his sash, he turned the box around, and angled it into the firelight so that he could see to work. The first lock cover was stiff, but he was able to prise it aside with the blade of the dagger. Too late he heard the loud click: Taneen flinched as a small steel dart shot out of the keyhole, missing his ear by inches, and burying itself into a nearby tree. He didn’t need to check the dart to know it would be poisoned. If he’d been trying to open it in daylight then the dart would have hit him for certain.
Taneen realised he was holding his breath, and let out a long sigh of relief. That had been too close.
He aimed the front of the box towards the earth and used his blade to carefully move the central lock cover. Nothing happened. However the final lock cover was stiff like the first. When it moved, Taneen was rewarded by another loud click-thud as a steel dart buried itself into the ground in front of him.
“So I’m guessing that the middle lock is the real one.” He gazed at the lock in admiration of the devious workmanship “Whatever you’re holding must be really valuable for them to have gone to these lengths to protect it.”
He was pretty good with a lockpick; but he knew this was going to be a challenge. An hour later he had almost given up. He’d thought he’d been close to getting it open, but then a foolish slip had caused all of the levers to reset. He’d remembered the correct sequence, but the second time around none of the levers wanted to set in the same position as before. He’d had to start over again from scratch. It was as if the lock had changed itself to a new key shape – but that couldn’t be possible.
The dawn light was starting to break in the east when Tareen finally set the last lever and heard the soft click as the casket unlocked. Wary of any further traps, he used the dagger to open it at arms length – but there were no more surprises, save perhaps for the contents.
The casket was lined in red satin that was slightly singed, and was empty except for a ring circling a small scroll of paper. Taneen removed the scroll and held the ring up to the light. It was plain gold, like a man’s wedding ring. A clear blue sapphire was set into the metal, so that it rested flush with the surface. It was a good weight in gold, and the gem appeared flawless. He placed it onto his right-hand ring-finger, and was surprised to find that it fit perfectly. The dawn light seemed to dance in the azure blue of the gemstone. Perhaps his luck was changing, the ring was probably worth enough to buy a big house in a decent part of any city.
Taneen unrolled the tiny scroll to reveal a single word written in ornate calligraphy.
“Sheherezade”?
As he uttered the name, a sudden strong wind sprang from nowhere, swirling around him and sending up sparks from the fire. As suddenly as it had arrived, the wind disappeared revealing a strange dark woman standing before him. With a look of pure hatred, she lunged at his throat with long taloned fingers.
“Wait! Stop!” it was all he could think to say as he dodged backwards. The woman froze solid; claws just inches from his exposed neck.
“I’ll Kill you!” she snarled. Her hair was long and unkempt, and appeared to be the only thing protecting her modesty. She was naked, but caked with ash. She seemed overly thin, with ribs and hip bones clearly showing through her skin. “I’ll kill you, son of a dog. I’ll rip you to pieces…”
“Whoa, wait a moment, calm down! Who are you? I’ve never seen you before.” At his words, the wild woman immediately slumped to her knees and said “I’m Sheherezade”.
Taneen was stunned at her abrupt submission, and paused to gather his breath.
“Can you please tell me what the hell is going on and why you want to kill me? – I’ve done nothing to you! do you even know me?”
The strange woman stared at her knees as she spoke calmly “I am Sheherezade the genie. You must already know this, because you put on the ring and said my name.” She glared up at him contemptuously “I do not care who you are, you tried to subdue me by torturing me in the fire before summoning me to bind me to your will. That’s why I want to kill you. That’s why you will die at my hand. I will shred you into ribbons and leave your remains to the jackals.”
“Wait! Genies are just legends. Stories to frighten the children.” Taneen had had enough and could feel himself starting to get angry. “I don’t know where you came from, and I don’t care. I don’t know you and I have no desire to quarrel with you.” “Raiders had attacked a caravan and set fire to the remains. I pulled this box out of the fire and brought it back here to open it. That’s all! If you want the damn ring so badly then take it and go – I want no further part of it.”
Taneen struggled to remove the ring from his finger, but it was stuck and would not move. It was as if it was suddenly glued to his skin. “Why won’t this damn thing come off?”
The woman answered his rhetorical question calmly “Once I have been summoned, then the ring and I are bound to the wearer until they release me, or until he or she dies.”
“Ok, so how do I release you?” He could see the sudden surprise in her eyes, but couldn’t understand what he’d said that could have elicited such a reaction.
“I may not say how you can release me”
“What do you mean? Do you not know?”
She shook her head slowly “I know, but I am unable to speak of it – it is part of my curse”
“Curse? What the hell are you talking about?”
She signed, and then spoke without emotion, as if reciting from memory. “I am Sheherezade the mighty genie. One thousand, four hundred and twelve years ago I was defeated by King Solomon, and bound to the ring. I am unable to touch the ring or to speak of how I may be released. I must obey the wearer of the ring and serve them as they see fit; until their death, or my release.”
Taneen glared at her “This is insane. Look lady – can we stop with the fairy tales?” he continued to struggle, trying to remove the ring. “There’s no such thing as Curses, or Genies”
“I am Sheherezade the mighty Genie” her voice and face remained calm, but the anger flared in her eyes once more.
“Ok then, prove it! Let’s see you fly or shoot lightning or something”
As soon as he’d spoken, a violent wind picked up out of nowhere and amidst the maelstrom, the woman started to rise into the air. The sky darkened, and suddenly filled with clouds circling directly overhead.
Terrified, Taneen started to back away, but tripped over a root and landed hard on his backside. He cursed under his breath and scrambled back against a tree.
Sheherezade continued to rise into the air until she hung six feet off the ground; wreathed in wind and hair. “You claim you know nothing about me or the box; and only summoned me by accident? You are pathetic!”
Twin forks of lightning suddenly hit trees on either side of her – their trunks instantly exploded, sending splinters flying everywhere.
Taneen raised his arms in front of his face, just in time to save his eyes. “Ok OK, I’m sorry. I believe you. Just please calm down and don’t hurt me!”
The wind died instantly and he felt the warmth of the sun again on his skin. He nervously lowered his arms. She was standing in front of him with a scornful look and no regard for her nakedness.
Taneen was properly frightened and started muttering to himself: “I wish I’d never pulled that box from the fire. Perhaps I can burn the ring off, or cut off my finger, send you back into the ring and bury it in the desert”. He pulled the dagger from his belt and put his scarf into his mouth so that he could bite down on it. Then placed his right hand solidly on a big root and slowly raised the dagger; closing his eyes and psyching himself up for the blow.
“Wait! Stop, please!”
He opened his eyes to find her kneeling, almost prostrated in front of him. She seemed terrified and on the point of tears. What was going on? This woman was truly insane. First she wanted to kill him, and now she’s suddenly frightened by the idea of him freeing her?
“Please – it’s been five hundred years since I last felt the wind on my face. Even if you cut off your finger, I’ll still be bound to you till you die. And even if someone ever found the ring, how would they know how to summon me again?” She looked at him pleadingly “If you bury the ring then it could be a thousand years before anyone finds me again. And if noone knows how to summon me I could spend eternity in there.” Sheherezade grabbed his ankles and started to sob “please master, please don’t send me back into the ring”
He sat confused. Was this some kind of trick, some way for her to get his guard down?
“Alright. I won’t bury you in the desert… and you can let go of me now.” She instantly released his legs and sat looking up at him, wretched, naked and tearful.
“Look, perhaps we can find someone who can tell me how to release you. But you have to promise me that you will stop trying to kill me.” Taneen thought for a second. “If you have to do as I say, then I forbid you to try to cause me any harm, or to allow me to come to harm. I also need you to be honest with me, and not try to trick me or use half-truths. Understood?”
Sheherezade looked surprised, but appeared to have calmed down. She sighed, but seemed almost happy. “As you wish master.”
Taneen took a deep breath – this was all too much for him to take in.
“So you really have to do anything I say?” - Sheherezade nodded
She paused looking at him for a few seconds before kneeling up in front of him and slowly moving her long hair aside to reveal a surprisingly round pair of breasts. She cupped them with her hands and leant forward offering them to him.
“Whoa! no.” He hastily looked away. “wow, stop, you don’t need to do that.”
He was still unnerved by the sudden changes in her behaviour, and was feeling increasingly uncomfortable with her being subservient and naked in front of him. Taneen had not really seen a naked woman before and was more than curious; but he couldn’t look at her in this state, it just didn’t feel right.
After a few seconds Taneen glanced back, but the woman hadn’t moved and was looking confused. He quickly averted his gaze again.
“Ok. I guess we’re going to be stuck together for a while, so we should get to know each other a bit better; but first, would you like some time to clean up? The pool over has clean water if you’d like to bathe while I try and find you some clothes.”
She looked at him as if weighing him up, then nodded and gave a half smile before walking off towards the pool. He started to watch her go; under the grime, and despite being very thin, she had pleasantly round breasts, and a long elegant back rounded off with wide hips and a fine arse. He realised that he was staring at her, and quickly looked away again. He tried to ignore the stirring in his loins.
Taneen shook his head, trying and failing to comprehend all that had just happened “Heavens! What a morning”. He got up and went to search the supplies for something he could dress her in.
It turned out that the stuff he’d salvaged had been stacked against one of the palm trees that had been hit by Sheherezade’s lightning. The blankets were shredded and the food and firewood was scattered amongst the leaf litter. It was almost as if she’d chosen that tree deliberately so that his supplies would be destroyed. The rations were ruined. Taneen sighed and set about collecting the wood and what remained of the bedding.
When Sheherezade returned, he had managed to stoke up the fire and was heating some water for tea. He’d collected what remained of his belongings and laid them out on a tattered blanket. It wasn’t much. Save for his own clothes, he had a waterskin, the dagger, a couple of lockpicks, a small pan, a mug, and some herbs and tea leaves. There was also the box and his donkey; which luckily appeared to have avoided any injury.
As he heard her approach, he averted his gaze and took off his shirt. “Here, put this on. I’m sorry I wish I had something more appropriate for you”. There was a soft tinkling sound and the shirt in his hand suddenly felt different – somehow lighter and a smoother texture.
Taneen looked up to find that he was now holding a small bundle of black silk and satin with fine gold embroidery and strings of small gold coins sewn in. He gazed up at her in wonder “Did I… I mean, did you just do that, just because I said that I…”. Sheherezade nodded smiling.
Now that she had cleaned up, he realised that she was stunningly beautiful. Her face was slender, with large dark eyes, and a wide mouth with full lips. Raven-dark hair fell in elegant waves, almost to the back of her knees; but her long body was almost hairless. Her skin was dark bronze and without blemish. Her full round breasts and wide hips formed a perfect hourglass.
He realised he was staring again, and looked away once more “Sorry… here” he tried to swallow, but his mouth was dry and he now had a raging erection. Taneen felt her take the bundle, and did his best to ignore the sound of jingling coins and silk on skin as she started to dress. He heard her giggle softly
“You really are not like my other masters. You are not a wizard; you knew nothing of how to summon me; so what are you? A prince? If so, then of what land?”
“Sorry to disappoint you. I’m no prince”
“Then what are you?” he could hear the puzzlement in her voice.
“I’m an… entrepreneur. I was hoping to be able to salvage some food and goods and perhaps try my hand at being a merchant. But you’re looking at the sum total of my possessions.” “And I’m not your master – stop calling me that. My name is Taneen.”
She chuckled to herself. “By the four winds! You’re either a beggar or a thief; and not even a good one at that”. She laughed out loud. “After hundreds of years of serving the greatest sultans and wizards of the known world – Fate now binds me to you, a nobody with not even a shirt for his back”
Her laughter stung like whips from a lash. The genie was now laughing so much that she was having difficulty catching a breath.
His cheeks coloured “I’ll have you know I was a very good thief. And I would still have a shirt if I hadn’t given it to you”. He realised how lame he sounded.
She was right. So he was a nobody with nothing but a donkey and an armful of possessions to his name. That didn’t make him a less worthwhile person, did it? Deep down he knew it probably did. He was worthless with no home and nowhere to go. All of his friends were dead. His chances of surviving out in the desert were slim, and if he died out here no one would even notice.
His shoulders sagged with the weight of his own insignificance. “If I’m so pathetic, then surely being bound to serve me is even worse.” He realised that he was acting childish, but didn’t care. “I don’t see why you find it so funny anyway… Are you dressed yet? The tea’s almost ready.”
Sheherezade stepped round to kneel beside him and placed a hand on his thigh whilst stifling a giggle. She felt warm, he’d never been touched like that by a woman before. “My poor sweet master. You being so pathetic is exactly what makes it so hilarious. Fate can be cruel, but it certainly makes the world a more interesting place.”
She was ridiculing him, but he found himself calming at her touch. He took the pan of tea off the fire and filled a mug “I suppose that after being trapped in a ring for 500 years, even the worst master would start to look appealing.” He placed the pan to one side before offering her the tea.
“Here. I’m afraid I’m so ‘pathetic’ that I only have one cup”.
He found her staring at him with a strange look in her eyes, as if assessing him.
She took the cup from him and held his gaze as she took a sip “I’ve had many masters that were worse”.
(continued in part 2)
*********************************************************
Warning - Sexually Explicit. F/M vore, violence and stuffing references
Do not read if you find the above content offensive.
*********************************************************
Taneen carefully led his donkey up the desert path at the foot of the mountains. It was twilight and though the air was starting to cool; the day’s heat still radiated strongly from the sand and rocks. He stopped for a moment to take a drink and re-adjust his shoufa. There was still enough light to be able to see the vast desert stretching away to the south. He gazed up at the mountain to where his camp was – not that the small oasis was visible from outside the culvert where he’d found it. He stretched his aching muscles and winced at the thought of having to spend another night without a proper bed. This was not what he was used to.
He’d grown up as a street orphan in the port-city of Basra. A group of thieves had taken him in, and in doing so had probably saved his life. Street kids didn’t live for very long on their own. They’d raised him, sheltered him, fed him, and had given him a trade of sorts. That had been almost twenty years ago now. He’d spent his life stealing from the warehouses of merchants. Some goods he’d sell, earning just enough money to keep himself in food, clothes and wine. Stealing was a necessity, but he’d always felt bad about doing it. When times had been good, he’d only needed to work one day a month.
Small jobs – that had been the key. They had called themselves Faroon, ‘mice’. It was an appropriate name. The Faroon had been around for ever, and had survived because they had never been more than minor annoyance to the city. Rarely seen and never taking too much. It was a skill knowing what would, or wouldn’t be missed. The Faroon had a code, a type of honour. In addition to the skills of the trade, they had also taught him respect for others. Stealing was a sin, however god forgave those that stole out of need. You never stole more than you needed; never stole anything of personal value and; never stole enough to warrant too much attention. Most of all they were a family; their greatest oath was to protect each other at any cost.
They had made their home in a ramshackle house in the poorest quarter of town. Over the centuries, the Faroon had extended the building upwards using materials scavenged from refuse tips; mainly old planks and panels that were thrown away when other buildings were upgraded. From the outside it looked non-descript, but inside it was a maze of floors and dens decorated with old carvings and broken pieces of decorative screens. Taneen winced, they had been happy times.
But then, last month, a new boy had joined them. He had come from another city and was a lot older than the usual initiates. Hot-headed; he had bragged about how he could impress the older thieves by stealing a wedding ring from one of the local dignitaries. But none of them had thought for one moment that the idiot would try it. After all, he’d sworn the oaths and been accepted into the Faroon.
The boy must have had some skill, damn him. If he’d been totally incompetent, then he’d probably have received a beating and that would be the end of it. However he’d somehow succeeded and returned to the house crowing about his abilities. His reverie was short lived though; when the older thieves heard what he’d done, they had confiscated the ring and kicked him half to death as punishment.
In the morning, both the boy and the ring were gone. The next day, word came that the fool had been arrested trying to sell it in the market place. It was unfortunate, but getting caught was a risk of the profession. You learned to lie low until the fuss blew-over and life returned to normal.
The guards had come for them in the night. It had only been luck that had saved Taneen. He’d woken up feeling hungry and decided to steal dates from a nearby tree. When the soldiers came, there was nothing he could do but hide in the palm’s fronds. Taneen felt his anger build as he realised that the new boy must have ratted them out, but he’d no idea that the retaliation would be this great.
The owner of the ring must have paid them not to bother with any arrests because the guards had simply surrounded the building and put it to the torch. Taneen’s anger turned to horror as he watched his home burn. The few Faroon that managed to escape the blaze were cut down in the street and thrown back into the fire.
Fearing for his life, he’d stayed in the tree for over an hour after the guards had left. In the dim pre-dawn, his whole life had been reduced to a smoking shell. His friends, his family were all dead. He had desperately wanted to go check the ruin, but there was no way that anyone could have survived the inferno. Besides, it was likely that guards would be watching to see if anyone returned.
He’d had no choice but to run. Taneen managed to steal some supplies and a donkey and had headed out into the desert with no idea where he was going. He’d only known that there was no going back.
It had taken him 3 days to reach the mountains. Even through he’d only travelled at night; his water had run out, and the poor donkey had been on it’s last legs before they’d reached the edge of the desert. Luckily he had spotted birds flocking around the mountainside and had followed them up to a small trickle of a stream hidden in the cliff face. The next day he’d traced it further up the mountain and had come across the natural spring that formed it’s source. A huge cleft in the cliff face cradled a small pool where the water emerged from the rock. Trees, shrubs and moss filled the space around it; forming a small green sanctuary in a landscape of unforgiving bare rock.
That had been about a week ago, and it had now been two days since his supplies had run out.
However he’d woken that morning to see a tall dark plume of smoke, rising out from the desert. Taneen had taken the donkey to investigate, and had found the remains of a trade caravan – burned and looted just a few miles from his camp.
He looked at the scavenged supplies strapped to the back of the donkey. There must not have been many raiders, because much of the cargo had been left behind to burn along with the corpses of the unfortunate merchants. A few hours of scavenging had earned him some dried food, firewood, and a new dagger which now hung from his belt. He’d also been able to save a couple of blankets and most intriguing of all; a small locked casket. That had been hidden, rolled up in an old carpet that he’d attempted to rescue from the fire. The carpet itself was ruined, but it had protected the small iron-bound box from the flames.
Taneen put away his waterskin and started to guide the donkey back up the mountain. The beast was heavily laden and it was dark before they reached the camp. He relieved the donkey of it’s burden and both of them knelt by the pool to drink.
Once his thirst was sated, Taneen started to clear out the firepit and set a fire. He carefully took out a small package, made from a piece of carpet, and carefully unrolled it to reveal an ember that he’d saved from the caravan. Gently blowing on it, he managed to coax it back to life before using it to light the tinder. Taneen smiled as the pile smoked for a moment and then burst into flame. He sat and watched it for a while – pleased with his efforts. However it wasn’t long before his thoughts returned to the strange casket.
Taneen retrieved the box from the pile of salvage and examined it in the firelight. It was well made; fine wood bound with dark steel. The wood was scorched from the fire, but still remained strong. On the front were three covered brass keyholes held in place with thick rivets.
Pulling a lockpick from his sash, he turned the box around, and angled it into the firelight so that he could see to work. The first lock cover was stiff, but he was able to prise it aside with the blade of the dagger. Too late he heard the loud click: Taneen flinched as a small steel dart shot out of the keyhole, missing his ear by inches, and burying itself into a nearby tree. He didn’t need to check the dart to know it would be poisoned. If he’d been trying to open it in daylight then the dart would have hit him for certain.
Taneen realised he was holding his breath, and let out a long sigh of relief. That had been too close.
He aimed the front of the box towards the earth and used his blade to carefully move the central lock cover. Nothing happened. However the final lock cover was stiff like the first. When it moved, Taneen was rewarded by another loud click-thud as a steel dart buried itself into the ground in front of him.
“So I’m guessing that the middle lock is the real one.” He gazed at the lock in admiration of the devious workmanship “Whatever you’re holding must be really valuable for them to have gone to these lengths to protect it.”
He was pretty good with a lockpick; but he knew this was going to be a challenge. An hour later he had almost given up. He’d thought he’d been close to getting it open, but then a foolish slip had caused all of the levers to reset. He’d remembered the correct sequence, but the second time around none of the levers wanted to set in the same position as before. He’d had to start over again from scratch. It was as if the lock had changed itself to a new key shape – but that couldn’t be possible.
The dawn light was starting to break in the east when Tareen finally set the last lever and heard the soft click as the casket unlocked. Wary of any further traps, he used the dagger to open it at arms length – but there were no more surprises, save perhaps for the contents.
The casket was lined in red satin that was slightly singed, and was empty except for a ring circling a small scroll of paper. Taneen removed the scroll and held the ring up to the light. It was plain gold, like a man’s wedding ring. A clear blue sapphire was set into the metal, so that it rested flush with the surface. It was a good weight in gold, and the gem appeared flawless. He placed it onto his right-hand ring-finger, and was surprised to find that it fit perfectly. The dawn light seemed to dance in the azure blue of the gemstone. Perhaps his luck was changing, the ring was probably worth enough to buy a big house in a decent part of any city.
Taneen unrolled the tiny scroll to reveal a single word written in ornate calligraphy.
“Sheherezade”?
As he uttered the name, a sudden strong wind sprang from nowhere, swirling around him and sending up sparks from the fire. As suddenly as it had arrived, the wind disappeared revealing a strange dark woman standing before him. With a look of pure hatred, she lunged at his throat with long taloned fingers.
“Wait! Stop!” it was all he could think to say as he dodged backwards. The woman froze solid; claws just inches from his exposed neck.
“I’ll Kill you!” she snarled. Her hair was long and unkempt, and appeared to be the only thing protecting her modesty. She was naked, but caked with ash. She seemed overly thin, with ribs and hip bones clearly showing through her skin. “I’ll kill you, son of a dog. I’ll rip you to pieces…”
“Whoa, wait a moment, calm down! Who are you? I’ve never seen you before.” At his words, the wild woman immediately slumped to her knees and said “I’m Sheherezade”.
Taneen was stunned at her abrupt submission, and paused to gather his breath.
“Can you please tell me what the hell is going on and why you want to kill me? – I’ve done nothing to you! do you even know me?”
The strange woman stared at her knees as she spoke calmly “I am Sheherezade the genie. You must already know this, because you put on the ring and said my name.” She glared up at him contemptuously “I do not care who you are, you tried to subdue me by torturing me in the fire before summoning me to bind me to your will. That’s why I want to kill you. That’s why you will die at my hand. I will shred you into ribbons and leave your remains to the jackals.”
“Wait! Genies are just legends. Stories to frighten the children.” Taneen had had enough and could feel himself starting to get angry. “I don’t know where you came from, and I don’t care. I don’t know you and I have no desire to quarrel with you.” “Raiders had attacked a caravan and set fire to the remains. I pulled this box out of the fire and brought it back here to open it. That’s all! If you want the damn ring so badly then take it and go – I want no further part of it.”
Taneen struggled to remove the ring from his finger, but it was stuck and would not move. It was as if it was suddenly glued to his skin. “Why won’t this damn thing come off?”
The woman answered his rhetorical question calmly “Once I have been summoned, then the ring and I are bound to the wearer until they release me, or until he or she dies.”
“Ok, so how do I release you?” He could see the sudden surprise in her eyes, but couldn’t understand what he’d said that could have elicited such a reaction.
“I may not say how you can release me”
“What do you mean? Do you not know?”
She shook her head slowly “I know, but I am unable to speak of it – it is part of my curse”
“Curse? What the hell are you talking about?”
She signed, and then spoke without emotion, as if reciting from memory. “I am Sheherezade the mighty genie. One thousand, four hundred and twelve years ago I was defeated by King Solomon, and bound to the ring. I am unable to touch the ring or to speak of how I may be released. I must obey the wearer of the ring and serve them as they see fit; until their death, or my release.”
Taneen glared at her “This is insane. Look lady – can we stop with the fairy tales?” he continued to struggle, trying to remove the ring. “There’s no such thing as Curses, or Genies”
“I am Sheherezade the mighty Genie” her voice and face remained calm, but the anger flared in her eyes once more.
“Ok then, prove it! Let’s see you fly or shoot lightning or something”
As soon as he’d spoken, a violent wind picked up out of nowhere and amidst the maelstrom, the woman started to rise into the air. The sky darkened, and suddenly filled with clouds circling directly overhead.
Terrified, Taneen started to back away, but tripped over a root and landed hard on his backside. He cursed under his breath and scrambled back against a tree.
Sheherezade continued to rise into the air until she hung six feet off the ground; wreathed in wind and hair. “You claim you know nothing about me or the box; and only summoned me by accident? You are pathetic!”
Twin forks of lightning suddenly hit trees on either side of her – their trunks instantly exploded, sending splinters flying everywhere.
Taneen raised his arms in front of his face, just in time to save his eyes. “Ok OK, I’m sorry. I believe you. Just please calm down and don’t hurt me!”
The wind died instantly and he felt the warmth of the sun again on his skin. He nervously lowered his arms. She was standing in front of him with a scornful look and no regard for her nakedness.
Taneen was properly frightened and started muttering to himself: “I wish I’d never pulled that box from the fire. Perhaps I can burn the ring off, or cut off my finger, send you back into the ring and bury it in the desert”. He pulled the dagger from his belt and put his scarf into his mouth so that he could bite down on it. Then placed his right hand solidly on a big root and slowly raised the dagger; closing his eyes and psyching himself up for the blow.
“Wait! Stop, please!”
He opened his eyes to find her kneeling, almost prostrated in front of him. She seemed terrified and on the point of tears. What was going on? This woman was truly insane. First she wanted to kill him, and now she’s suddenly frightened by the idea of him freeing her?
“Please – it’s been five hundred years since I last felt the wind on my face. Even if you cut off your finger, I’ll still be bound to you till you die. And even if someone ever found the ring, how would they know how to summon me again?” She looked at him pleadingly “If you bury the ring then it could be a thousand years before anyone finds me again. And if noone knows how to summon me I could spend eternity in there.” Sheherezade grabbed his ankles and started to sob “please master, please don’t send me back into the ring”
He sat confused. Was this some kind of trick, some way for her to get his guard down?
“Alright. I won’t bury you in the desert… and you can let go of me now.” She instantly released his legs and sat looking up at him, wretched, naked and tearful.
“Look, perhaps we can find someone who can tell me how to release you. But you have to promise me that you will stop trying to kill me.” Taneen thought for a second. “If you have to do as I say, then I forbid you to try to cause me any harm, or to allow me to come to harm. I also need you to be honest with me, and not try to trick me or use half-truths. Understood?”
Sheherezade looked surprised, but appeared to have calmed down. She sighed, but seemed almost happy. “As you wish master.”
Taneen took a deep breath – this was all too much for him to take in.
“So you really have to do anything I say?” - Sheherezade nodded
She paused looking at him for a few seconds before kneeling up in front of him and slowly moving her long hair aside to reveal a surprisingly round pair of breasts. She cupped them with her hands and leant forward offering them to him.
“Whoa! no.” He hastily looked away. “wow, stop, you don’t need to do that.”
He was still unnerved by the sudden changes in her behaviour, and was feeling increasingly uncomfortable with her being subservient and naked in front of him. Taneen had not really seen a naked woman before and was more than curious; but he couldn’t look at her in this state, it just didn’t feel right.
After a few seconds Taneen glanced back, but the woman hadn’t moved and was looking confused. He quickly averted his gaze again.
“Ok. I guess we’re going to be stuck together for a while, so we should get to know each other a bit better; but first, would you like some time to clean up? The pool over has clean water if you’d like to bathe while I try and find you some clothes.”
She looked at him as if weighing him up, then nodded and gave a half smile before walking off towards the pool. He started to watch her go; under the grime, and despite being very thin, she had pleasantly round breasts, and a long elegant back rounded off with wide hips and a fine arse. He realised that he was staring at her, and quickly looked away again. He tried to ignore the stirring in his loins.
Taneen shook his head, trying and failing to comprehend all that had just happened “Heavens! What a morning”. He got up and went to search the supplies for something he could dress her in.
It turned out that the stuff he’d salvaged had been stacked against one of the palm trees that had been hit by Sheherezade’s lightning. The blankets were shredded and the food and firewood was scattered amongst the leaf litter. It was almost as if she’d chosen that tree deliberately so that his supplies would be destroyed. The rations were ruined. Taneen sighed and set about collecting the wood and what remained of the bedding.
When Sheherezade returned, he had managed to stoke up the fire and was heating some water for tea. He’d collected what remained of his belongings and laid them out on a tattered blanket. It wasn’t much. Save for his own clothes, he had a waterskin, the dagger, a couple of lockpicks, a small pan, a mug, and some herbs and tea leaves. There was also the box and his donkey; which luckily appeared to have avoided any injury.
As he heard her approach, he averted his gaze and took off his shirt. “Here, put this on. I’m sorry I wish I had something more appropriate for you”. There was a soft tinkling sound and the shirt in his hand suddenly felt different – somehow lighter and a smoother texture.
Taneen looked up to find that he was now holding a small bundle of black silk and satin with fine gold embroidery and strings of small gold coins sewn in. He gazed up at her in wonder “Did I… I mean, did you just do that, just because I said that I…”. Sheherezade nodded smiling.
Now that she had cleaned up, he realised that she was stunningly beautiful. Her face was slender, with large dark eyes, and a wide mouth with full lips. Raven-dark hair fell in elegant waves, almost to the back of her knees; but her long body was almost hairless. Her skin was dark bronze and without blemish. Her full round breasts and wide hips formed a perfect hourglass.
He realised he was staring again, and looked away once more “Sorry… here” he tried to swallow, but his mouth was dry and he now had a raging erection. Taneen felt her take the bundle, and did his best to ignore the sound of jingling coins and silk on skin as she started to dress. He heard her giggle softly
“You really are not like my other masters. You are not a wizard; you knew nothing of how to summon me; so what are you? A prince? If so, then of what land?”
“Sorry to disappoint you. I’m no prince”
“Then what are you?” he could hear the puzzlement in her voice.
“I’m an… entrepreneur. I was hoping to be able to salvage some food and goods and perhaps try my hand at being a merchant. But you’re looking at the sum total of my possessions.” “And I’m not your master – stop calling me that. My name is Taneen.”
She chuckled to herself. “By the four winds! You’re either a beggar or a thief; and not even a good one at that”. She laughed out loud. “After hundreds of years of serving the greatest sultans and wizards of the known world – Fate now binds me to you, a nobody with not even a shirt for his back”
Her laughter stung like whips from a lash. The genie was now laughing so much that she was having difficulty catching a breath.
His cheeks coloured “I’ll have you know I was a very good thief. And I would still have a shirt if I hadn’t given it to you”. He realised how lame he sounded.
She was right. So he was a nobody with nothing but a donkey and an armful of possessions to his name. That didn’t make him a less worthwhile person, did it? Deep down he knew it probably did. He was worthless with no home and nowhere to go. All of his friends were dead. His chances of surviving out in the desert were slim, and if he died out here no one would even notice.
His shoulders sagged with the weight of his own insignificance. “If I’m so pathetic, then surely being bound to serve me is even worse.” He realised that he was acting childish, but didn’t care. “I don’t see why you find it so funny anyway… Are you dressed yet? The tea’s almost ready.”
Sheherezade stepped round to kneel beside him and placed a hand on his thigh whilst stifling a giggle. She felt warm, he’d never been touched like that by a woman before. “My poor sweet master. You being so pathetic is exactly what makes it so hilarious. Fate can be cruel, but it certainly makes the world a more interesting place.”
She was ridiculing him, but he found himself calming at her touch. He took the pan of tea off the fire and filled a mug “I suppose that after being trapped in a ring for 500 years, even the worst master would start to look appealing.” He placed the pan to one side before offering her the tea.
“Here. I’m afraid I’m so ‘pathetic’ that I only have one cup”.
He found her staring at him with a strange look in her eyes, as if assessing him.
She took the cup from him and held his gaze as she took a sip “I’ve had many masters that were worse”.
(continued in part 2)
-
blackdragon69ok - Been posting for a bit
- Posts: 35
- Joined: Tue Sep 30, 2008 11:00 pm
-
33 posts
• Page 1 of 2 • 1, 2